the_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o 4._o hervaeus_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la tap._n e._n &_o r._n cuper_n petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la de_fw-la potest_fw-la papae_fw-la â—…t_fw-la 4._o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n then_o much_o more_o be_v he_o for_o he_o not_o only_a virtualiter_fw-la est_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o be_v virtual_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o also_o his_o power_n alone_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n beside_o now_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o much_o more_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v both_o general_o affirm_v &_o by_o some_o particular_n confirm_v cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la entitle_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o concilij_fw-la supra_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o council_n above_o &_o against_o the_o scripture_n sylvester_n prierias_fw-la master_n of_o the_o pope_n palace_n say_v that_o indulgence_n be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n papae_fw-la contra_fw-la lutheri_fw-la conclusiones_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v great_a boniface_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n say_v that_o all_o man_n so_o reverence_v the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n that_o they_o rather_o desire_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o pope_n then_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v so_o approve_v that_o he_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o papa_n dist._n 40._o c._n si_fw-la papa_n canon_n law_n the_o particular_n which_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o advance_v himself_o above_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o 1_o because_o he_o have_v as_o they_o say_v authority_n to_o add_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n other_o book_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o those_o 112._o dist._n 19_o c._n si_fw-la romanorum_fw-la joan._n de_fw-fr turrecrem_fw-la l._n 〈◊〉_d cap._n 112._o which_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n have_v their_o canonical_a authority_n from_o he_o in_o the_o 19_o distinction_n cap._n si_fw-mi romanorum_fw-la pope_n nicolas_n not_o only_o match_v their_o decretal_a epistle_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v because_o the_o pope_n have_v judge_v they_o canonical_a another_o say_v whosoever_o rest_v not_o on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n lutherum_n sylvester_n prierias_fw-la contra_fw-la lutherum_n à _fw-la qua_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la robur_fw-la trabis_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la from_o which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n draw_v strength_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n eckius_fw-la say_v scriptura_fw-la nisiecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la authentica_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o how_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o itself_o no_o better_a worth_n than_o aesope_v fable_n pighius_fw-la say_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 47._o vid._n chemnit_fw-la exam_fw-la part_n 1._o pag._n 47._o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v give_v the_o scripture_n canonical_a authority_n second_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n and_o syllable_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o pope_n assign_v to_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n say_v one_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o expound_v papae_fw-la heruauâ—…_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hold_v or_o think_v the_o contrary_n a_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n although_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v whether_o and_o verbo_fw-la cardinal_n hosius_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v ipsimum_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o very_a wordof_n god_n and_o if_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o give_v be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o practice_n and_o diversity_n of_o time_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n whereupon_o cardinal_a cusanus_fw-la it_o be_v no_o 7._o nicol._n cusanus_fw-la ad_fw-la bohem._n epist_n 7._o marvel_n say_v he_o though_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v the_o scripture_n at_o one_o time_n one_o way_n and_o at_o another_o time_n another_o way_n for_o the_o understanding_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n run_v with_o the_o practice_n and_o that_o sense_n so_o agree_v with_o the_o practice_n be_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n follow_v the_o church_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o church_n follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o one_o who_o be_v no_o small_a fool_n in_o rome_n avouch_v the_o pope_n say_v he_o may_v change_v the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o may_v 1447._o henricus_fw-la doctor_n magister_fw-la sacri_fw-la palatij_fw-la romae_fw-la ad_fw-la legatos_fw-la â—…ohemicos_fw-la sub_fw-la felice_n papa_n 1447._o give_v to_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o place_n and_o time_n another_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o that_o blasphemous_a cardinal_n that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o pope_n think_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v to_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la this_o be_v the_o judgement_n say_v he_o of_o all_o they_o that_o think_v right_o bohemicos_fw-la cardinal_n s._n angeli_fw-la ad_fw-la cosdeâ—…_n legatos_fw-la bohemicos_fw-la that_o find_v the_o authority_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o contrariwise_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o ad_fw-la bohemos_n epist_n 2._o 11_o three_o the_o pope_n challenge_v authority_n above_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n for_o whosoever_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o another_o challenge_v great_a authority_n than_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n among_o themselves_o in_o praecepto_fw-la superioris_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la dispensare_fw-la inferior_a the_o inferior_a may_v not_o dispense_v 2._o antonin_n part_n 3._o lit_fw-fr 22._o cap._n 6._o §._o 2._o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o superior_a that_o the_o pope_n do_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o scarce_o be_v there_o any_o sin_n forbid_v there_o where_o with_o he_o do_v not_o sometime_o dispense_v nay_o whereof_o he_o will_v not_o if_o it_o be_v for_o his_o advantage_n make_v a_o meritorious_a work_n incest_n be_v a_o horrible_a sin_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o incest_n except_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v betwixt_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o child_n which_o he_o have_v not_o authority_n forsooth_o to_o dispense_v with_o for_o as_o they_o say_v he_o may_v dispense_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o henry_n the_o eightth_v to_o marry_v his_o sister_n in_o law_n and_o glâ—…ss_n 25._o q._n 6_o authoritatem_fw-la in_o glâ—…ss_n with_o philip_n the_o late_a king_n of_o spain_n to_o marry_v his_o own_o niece_n pope_n martin_n the_o five_o dispense_v with_o a_o certain_a brother_n that_o papa_n antonin_n sum_fw-la 3._o part_n tit_n 1._o cap._n 11._o §._o quod_fw-la papa_n sum_fw-la angel_n diâ—…t_fw-la papa_n marry_v his_o own_o sister_n and_o clement_n the_o seven_o license_v petrus_n aluaraâ—…lus_n the_o spaniard_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o marry_v two_o sister_n at_o once_o etc._n etc._n disobedience_n to_o parent_n perjury_n that_o be_v break_v of_o lawful_a oath_n rebellion_n against_o lawful_a prince_n murder_v of_o a_o sacred_a prince_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o heinous_a offence_n but_o if_o child_n shall_v cast_v of_o their_o parent_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o sodomitical_a cloister_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v absolve_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o forbid_v they_o
a_o treatise_n concern_v antichrist_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n the_o former_a prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n the_o latter_a maintain_v the_o same_o assertion_n against_o all_o the_o objection_n of_o robert_n bellarmine_n jesuit_n and_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o george_n downame_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o late_o reader_n of_o the_o divinity_n lecture_n in_o paul_n apoc._n 18_o 4._o 6._o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n with_o she_o in_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n etc._n etc._n render_v unto_o she_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v you_o and_o repay_v her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n at_o london_n imprint_v for_o cuthbert_n burbie_n 1603._o to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a most_o christian_n and_o worthy_a king_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n all_o prosperity_n and_o true_a happiness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o bless_a dispensation_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_a providence_n towards_o this_o land_n for_o which_o his_o holy_a name_n be_v always_o to_o be_v praise_v in_o his_o church_n in_o bring_v your_o highness_n unto_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o seventeenth_o century_n after_o christ_n seem_v to_o presage_v that_o the_o happy_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n restitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n consumption_n of_o antichrist_n decay_n of_o babylon_n happy_o begin_v in_o the_o last_o centenary_a shall_v in_o this_o age_n or_o century_n receive_v a_o notable_a confirmation_n and_o increase_n if_o not_o a_o perfect_a consummation_n for_o howsoever_o while_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n over_o spread_v the_o christian_a world_n not_o only_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o golden_a cup_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n 3._o apoc._n 17._o 2_o &_o 18._o 3._o fornication_n but_o the_o king_n also_o and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n commit_v spiritual_a whoredom_n 13_o apo._n 17._o 13_o with_o she_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o support_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈◊〉_d enlighten_v the_o world_n with_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n than_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o consume_v and_o babylon_n to_o decay_v the_o preacher_n discover_v antichrist_n the_o people_n come_v 3._o apoc._n 1â—…_n 1._o &_o 14._o 6._o 3._o out_o of_o babylon_n and_o the_o prince_n which_o before_o have_v assist_v antichrist_n set_v themselves_o against_o he_o this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o full_a consumption_n of_o antichrist_n and_o confusion_n of_o babylon_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v prince_n and_o preacher_n be_v 4._o rom._n 13._o 4._o to_o accomplish_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o preacher_n by_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n at_o the_o sound_n whereof_o babylon_n fall_v as_o once_o 8._o apoc._n 14._o 6._o 7._o 8._o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n at_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o 6._o joh._n 6._o lord_n mouth_n antichrist_n fall_v into_o a_o consumption_n as_o dagon_n 8_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 8_o once_o do_v fall_v before_o the_o ark_n the_o prince_n partly_o by_o their_o godly_a example_n go_v out_o and_o in_o before_o the_o people_n in_o the_o sincere_a profession_n 5._o 2._o sam._n 5._o of_o the_o truth_n and_o detestation_n of_o popery_n partly_o by_o their_o authority_n provide_v faithful_a minister_n countenance_v their_o ministry_n oppugn_v antichrist_n in_o his_o religion_n and_o in_o his_o member_n bereave_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o pope_n concubine_n of_o her_o mean_n 16_o apo._n 17._o 16_o and_o last_o sack_v she_o and_o consume_v she_o with_o fire_n for_o which_o cause_n as_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n be_v call_v to_o read_v a_o lecture_n in_o divinity_n when_o i_o perceive_v the_o papist_n within_o these_o few_o year_n i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o other_o hope_n then_o of_o raise_v their_o fortune_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o whole_a island_n grow_v more_o insolent_a then_o in_o former_a time_n to_o make_v the_o best_a opposition_n i_o can_v against_o they_o and_o to_o that_o end_n handle_v this_o main_a controversy_n concern_v antichrist_n whereupon_o all_o popery_n depend_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prove_v the_o affirmative_a viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disproove_v the_o negative_a against_o the_o objection_n of_o bellarmine_n the_o goliath_n of_o the_o papist_n so_o be_v now_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o many_o well_o dispose_v person_n to_o publish_v this_o treatise_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o dedicate_v the_o same_o to_o your_o majesty_n as_o the_o chief_a patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n against_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n for_o hereby_o not_o only_o your_o royal_a courage_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o your_o godly_a resolution_n in_o oppugn_v antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o this_o behalf_n more_o and_o more_o confirm_v but_o also_o it_o may_v most_o evident_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o upon_o most_o just_a and_o weighty_a consideration_n you_o and_o your_o people_n renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n do_v set_v ourselves_o against_o they_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n which_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o book_n &_o consequent_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n the_o papist_n who_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n and_o we_o heretic_n the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n the_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o mere_a antichristianisme_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o christian_a prince_n be_v not_o to_o tolerate_v either_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n or_o their_o person_n within_o their_o dominion_n the_o religion_n 5_o deu._n 13._o 1._o 5_o of_o papistry_n be_v a_o catholic_n apostasy_n from_o god_n consist_v not_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o manifold_a superstition_n and_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o hundred_o antichristian_a error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n the_o person_n of_o catholick-papists_a be_v catholic_n heretic_n and_o revolter_n from_o god_n member_n of_o antichrist_n palpable_a idolatour_n many_o of_o they_o especial_o the_o seminary_n priest_n and_o jesuite_n persuader_n of_o other_o to_o idolatry_n and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o treason_n against_o christian_a prince_n which_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o popery_n and_o bosom_n of_o papist_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o christian_a prince_n who_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o supreme_a head_n and_o lord_n as_o no_o true_a christian_n do_v be_v schismatic_n at_o the_o least_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o to_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v against_o your_o sister_n of_o bless_a memory_n queen_n elizabeth_n and_o do_v so_o oft_o as_o he_o dare_v against_o other_o he_o do_v not_o err_v in_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v the_o mark_v slave_n of_o antichrist_n whole_o devote_a to_o his_o will_n be_v also_o willing_a and_o ready_a when_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n fail_v not_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n his_o antichristian_a censure_n and_o devilish_a designment_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o to_o renounce_v 4._o apoc._n 18._o 4._o all_o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o they_o be_v to_o reward_v the_o where_n of_o babylon_n as_o she_o have_v reward_v we_o 6._o apoc._n 18._o 6._o yea_o to_o repay_v her_o double_a and_o not_o only_o to_o hate_v she_o but_o also_o to_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a to_o eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o consume_v 16._o apo._n 17._o 16._o she_o with_o fire_n and_o hereof_o christian_a prince_n be_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o as_o those_o which_o join_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a do_v fight_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n
empire_n but_o popish_a rome_n of_o bethel_n be_v become_v bethaven_n and_o of_o a_o faithful_a city_n a_o harlot_n exceed_v all_o other_o in_o whorish_a enticement_n cousenage_n impudency_n cruelty_n and_o all_o filthiness_n insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o mantuan_a roma_fw-la est_fw-la iam_fw-la tota_fw-la lupanar_fw-la rome_n whole_o be_v become_v a_o stew_n and_o with_o petrarch_n that_o she_o be_v scelerum_fw-la aetque_fw-la dedecorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la sentina_fw-la the_o sink_n and_o sewer_n of_o all_o villantes_n and_o shameful_a practice_n and_o have_v not_o only_o play_v the_o harlot_n herself_o but_o be_v become_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o fornication_n that_o be_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o abomination_n in_o the_o christian_n world_n with_o which_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n inebriate_v which_o more_o argue_v the_o sottishness_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n all_o king_n and_o people_n that_o consent_n unto_o she_o and_o with_o fire_n &_o sword_n obtrude_v her_o superstition_n and_o idolatrous_a religion_n unto_o all_o nation_n that_o they_o can_v make_v subject_a to_o that_o see_n 9_o again_o if_o john_n have_v speak_v of_o old_a rome_n which_o then_o open_o persecute_v the_o saint_n than_o have_v he_o not_o speak_v of_o a_o mystery_n 3._o 3._o as_o he_o do_v neither_o will_v he_o so_o great_o have_v wonder_v to_o 7._o apoc._n 17._o 5._o 7._o see_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n either_o idolatry_n or_o cruelty_n against_o the_o saint_n as_o he_o do_v vers_fw-la 6._o if_o by_o the_o whore_n be_v mean_v old_a rome_n who_o idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n to_o john_n be_v not_o strange_a and_o further_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o babylon_n mean_v popish_a 4._o 4._o rome_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 17._o chapter_n begin_v at_o the_o 8._o verse_n where_o the_o angel_n declare_v unto_o john_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o beast_n whereon_o the_o woman_n sit_v which_o have_v the_o 7._o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n for_o although_o this_o beast_n as_o appear_v by_o conference_n with_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n may_v signify_v in_o general_a the_o roman_a state_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o christ_n etc._n apoc._n 13._o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o regiment_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o seven_o head_n of_o government_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n be_v seat_v on_o seven_o hill_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n into_o ten_o province_n or_o kingdom_n as_o strabo_n and_o other_o testify_v yet_o here_o the_o angel_n speak_v especial_o of_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o empire_n renew_v and_o as_o it_o be_v reâ—…ed_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o which_o as_o also_o to_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n in_o the_o 13._o of_o the_o apocalypse_n though_o they_o be_v either_o of_o they_o but_o several_a head_n of_o the_o beast_n vers_fw-la 10_o &_o 11._o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o this_o beast_n say_v he_o on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v be_v &_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o depth_n and_o again_o that_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o though_o it_o be_v and_o vers_fw-la 11._o have_v show_v that_o the_o 7._o head_n of_o this_o beast_n signify_v both_o the_o imperial_a seat_n stand_v on_o 7._o hill_n &_o also_o 7._o king_n that_o be_v 7._o chief_a government_n he_o say_v that_o this_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v the_o eight_o namely_o head_n of_o government_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o masculine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o namely_o of_o emperor_n all_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o it_o be_v heathenish_a but_o as_o it_o be_v popish_a for_o this_o head_n which_o have_v be_v and_o after_o be_v not_o for_o it_o lay_v void_a from_o the_o time_n of_o augustulus_n unto_o charlemaigne_n the_o space_n of_o 325._o year_n viz_n from_o the_o year_n 475_o unto_o the_o year_n 800_o be_v after_o to_o arise_v for_o so_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v reviue_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v to_o put_v 13._o ap._n 13._o life_n into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n for_o this_o empire_n erect_v by_o the_o pope_n although_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n &_o therefore_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n &_o imperial_a authority_n &_o dominion_n the_o empire_n of_o rome_n although_o in_o title_n it_o be_v and_o further_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o 8._o head_n &_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 7._o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n but_o of_o the_o popish_a if_o therefore_o this_o beast_n whereupon_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n sit_v rule_v &_o guide_v the_o same_o as_o the_o rider_n do_v the_o beast_n on_o which_o he_o sit_v be_v not_o the_o old_a empire_n but_o the_o new_a erect_v by_o the_o pope_n then_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v not_o old_a rome_n under_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n but_o rome_n christen_v under_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o last_o 10_o and_o sift_o the_o ten_o home_n say_v the_o angel_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o ten_o province_n 5._o 5._o or_o kingdom_n who_o before_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o 12._o apoc._n 17._o 12._o the_o west_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n because_o they_o still_o remain_v as_o proconsul_n or_o propraetor_n that_o be_v deputy_n &_o lief_a tenant_n under_o the_o emperor_n but_o after_o the_o empire_n be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o west_n they_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o beast_n i._o antichrist_n the_o pope_n for_o so_o antichi_v both_o in_o the_o 13._o chap._n &_o in_o the_o 17._o be_v consider_v 1._o as_o a_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o 2._o as_o a_o beast_n by_o itself_o for_o albeit_o neither_o he_o can_v reign_v in_o rome_n nor_o they_o in_o the_o province_n by_o sovereign_a authority_n while_o the_o empire_n stand_v in_o the_o west_n and_o flourish_v yet_o when_o it_o be_v once_o decay_v but_o especial_o when_o the_o emperor_n also_o of_o the_o cast_n have_v by_o the_o pope_n mean_n lose_v his_o title_n in_o italy_n and_o rome_n and_o be_v by_o he_o bereave_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la say_v of_o the_o western_a empire_n than_o he_o seize_v on_o rome_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o they_o on_o the_o several_a province_n and_o that_o these_o ten_o horn_n be_v the_o head_n of_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o together_o with_o the_o beast_n meaning_n antichrist_n shall_v divide_v among_o they_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o that_o be_v signify_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n that_o be_v sovereign_a authority_n the_o same_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n yea_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v joannes_n dicit_fw-la decem_fw-la reges_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la divident_fw-la rom._n imperium_fw-la odio_fw-la habituros_fw-la purpuratam_fw-la meretricem_fw-la i._o romam_fw-la 13._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr pont._n r._n cap._n 13._o et_fw-la eam_fw-la desolatam_fw-la facturos_fw-la john_n do_v say_v that_o the_o ten_o king_n which_o shall_v divide_v among_o they_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v hate_v the_o harlot_n array_v with_o purple_a that_o be_v say_v he_o rome_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n nor_o of_o the_o empire_n as_o it_o be_v heathenish_a for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o dissolve_v and_o long_o before_o the_o dissolution_n have_v rome_n cease_v to_o be_v heathenish_a but_o of_o the_o empire_n erect_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o although_o it_o neither_o enjoy_v rome_n itself_o the_o imperial_a seat_n nor_o yet_o the_o province_n which_o in_o time_n past_a belong_v to_o the_o empire_n yet_o have_v the_o name_n and_o title_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o he_o speak_v of_o rome_n as_o she_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n in_o the_o west_n but_o also_o after_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o new_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o rome_n popish_a 11_o of_o these_o ten_o horn_n it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o they_o have_v all_o 6._o 6._o one_o mind_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o popish_a religion_n all_o
act._n 17._o 53._o &_o 23._o 10._o hinder_v and_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o hinder_v not_o and_o be_v to_o remain_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o old_a empire_n and_o 17._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 2._o 2_o coâ—…_n 6._o 17._o the_o new_a the_o old_a empire_n as_o it_o hinder_v the_o dominion_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o it_o may_v be_v no_o more_o a_o hindrance_n thereunto_o the_o new_a empire_n in_o the_o west_n erect_v by_o the_o pope_n hinder_v not_o the_o dominion_n of_o antichrist_n but_o rather_o support_v he_o and_o therefore_o together_o with_o antichrist_n be_v to_o remain_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o new_a empire_n but_o of_o the_o old_a as_o shall_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 3_o first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o empire_n which_o hinder_v 1._o 1._o or_o hold_v then_o &_o of_o that_o only_a for_o so_o he_o say_v only_o he_o which_o now_o let_v will_v let_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o hierome_n expound_v those_o word_n and_o now_o what_o hinder_v you_o know_v after_o 11._o ad_fw-la algas_n quaest_a 11._o this_o manner_n quae_fw-la causa_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la antichrist_n we_o in_o praesentiarum_fw-la non_fw-la veniat_fw-la optimè_fw-la nostis_fw-la you_o know_v very_o well_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o antichrist_n come_v not_o now_o but_o the_o old_a empire_n hinder_v they_o and_o not_o the_o new_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o old_a empire_n &_o not_o of_o the_o new_a again_o when_o he_o say_v 2._o 2._o the_o empire_n hinder_v he_o mean_v the_o imperial_a authority_n &_o dominion_n &_o that_o at_o rome_n not_o the_o title_n or_o name_n thereof_o in_o germany_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o a_o emperor_n in_o germany_n that_o can_v hinder_v the_o dominion_n of_o antichrist_n at_o rome_n &_o much_o less_o at_o jerusalem_fw-la where_o the_o papist_n say_v his_o seat_n shall_v be_v three_o 3._o 3._o antichrist_n appear_v &_o show_v himself_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v reveal_v before_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o new_a empire_n for_o the_o new_a empire_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n which_o antichrist_n the_o 2._o beast_n ap._n 13._o cause_v to_o be_v make_v and_o whereas_o antichrist_n be_v as_o the_o papist_n also_o confess_v the_o 7._o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v head_n the_o empire_n renew_v which_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o though_o it_o be_v be_v the_o 8._o in_o order_n though_o in_o name_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 7._o and_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sixth_o head_n namely_o the_o emperor_n four_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o 4._o 4._o be_v the_o antichristian_a state_n be_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n which_o afterward_o be_v to_o ascend_v that_o be_v the_o empire_n renew_v therefore_o with_o antichrist_n there_o be_v to_o remain_v a_o imperial_a state_n though_o much_o abase_v under_o he_o five_o the_o empire_n renew_v be_v the_o 5._o 5._o beast_n whereon_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n sit_v and_o therefore_o be_v 114._o joan_n de_fw-fr turrecrem_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 114._o so_o far_o from_o hinder_v antichrist_n that_o it_o support_v he_o as_o the_o beast_n do_v the_o rider_n and_o to_o that_o end_n in_o deed_n be_v this_o empire_n erect_v in_o the_o west_n that_o it_o may_v support_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o when_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o king_n 4._o adrian_n 4._o in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la archiep_n german_n apud_fw-la auenlin_n lib._n 4._o of_o the_o lombard_n it_o seek_v aid_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o when_o they_o will_v not_o defend_v the_o church_n the_o pope_n translate_v the_o empire_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o from_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n to_o the_o german_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n ut_fw-la glossa_fw-la dist._n 96._o c._n si_fw-la imperator_fw-la in_fw-la glossa_fw-la rex_fw-la teutonicorum_fw-la foret_fw-la imperator_fw-la &_o patronus_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o almain_n may_v be_v emperor_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o emperor_n 6._o 6._o be_v call_v of_o they_o procurator_n sive_fw-la defensor_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o proctor_n or_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n six_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o empire_n which_o now_o be_v shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o second_o of_o daniel_n as_o many_o other_o also_o have_v say_v be_v describe_v a_o succession_n of_o the_o chief_a kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o last_o whereof_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n seaventhly_a the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o the_o father_n say_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o dissolution_n and_o division_n thereof_o among_o ten_o king_n which_o in_o deed_n long_o since_o happen_v to_o the_o old_a empire_n but_o can_v happen_v to_o the_o new_a unless_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o ten_o mighty_a king_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o bare_a name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o emperor_n divide_v among_o they_o when_o as_o the_o papist_n therefore_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o expect_v antichrist_n until_o the_o empire_n that_o now_o be_v either_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n they_o be_v ridiculous_a or_o utter_o abolish_v which_o they_o say_v shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n they_o be_v absurd_a and_o in_o both_o impious_a make_v as_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o scorn_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v antichrist_n which_o they_o make_v to_o imply_v impossibility_n and_o contradiction_n 4._o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o howsoever_o the_o old_a empire_n in_o the_o west_n which_o hinder_v the_o dominion_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n before_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v reveal_v yet_o notwithstanding_o even_o with_o &_o under_o antichrist_n there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o imperial_a state_n in_o name_n &_o title_n which_o be_v the_o beast_n whereon_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n sit_v &_o therefore_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v antichrist_n as_o that_o it_o support_v he_o let_v we_o then_o consider_v how_o the_o empire_n which_o hinder_v the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n &_o how_o afterward_o antichrist_n be_v reveal_v of_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o emperor_n as_o also_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v two_o degree_n the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v first_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o the_o imperiaâ—…_n seat_n be_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a translate_v from_o rome_n to_o byzantium_n or_o constantinople_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n as_o they_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o forge_a donation_n of_o constantine_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v room_n to_o the_o pope_n because_o forsooth_o where_o the_o princehood_n of_o priest_n and_o head_n of_o christian_a religion_n sexto_fw-la dist._n 69._o c._n constantinus_n &_o the_o electione_n c._n fundament_n in_o sexto_fw-la be_v by_o the_o heavenly_a emperor_n place_v there_o it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o the_o earthly_a emperor_n shall_v have_v power_n second_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o of_o flavius_n valerius_n constantinus_n his_o son_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v into_o 2._o part_n the_o eastern_a &_o the_o western_a and_o by_o division_n be_v weaken_v the_o western_a be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 475._o &_o rome_n itself_o take_v by_o the_o goth_n so_o that_o neither_o in_o rome_n any_o roman_a afterward_o have_v his_o seat_n of_o authority_n until_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o sovereignty_n neither_o in_o the_o west_n be_v there_o any_o roman_a emperor_n until_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o year_n 475._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 800._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n italy_n be_v govern_v first_o by_o the_o goth_n and_o afterward_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o by_o the_o lombard_n and_o howsoever_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n have_v recover_v rome_n and_o some_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o because_o they_o govern_v by_o exarche_n have_v their_o seat_n in_o ravenna_n be_v call_v the_o exarchat_v of_o ravenna_n the_o lombard_n enjoy_v the_o rest_n yet_o before_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n have_v lose_v all_o italy_n and_o rome_n and_o
that_o by_o the_o pope_n mean_n for_o when_o as_o leo_n the_o three_o call_v isaurus_n emperor_n of_o greece_n have_v hold_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n of_o 330._o bishop_n wherein_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o image_n within_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v destroy_v &_o burn_v and_o afterward_o put_v the_o same_o decree_n in_o execution_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n first_fw-mi gregory_n the_o 2._o and_o after_o gregory_n the_o 3._o excommunicate_v he_o forbidtribute_v to_o be_v pay_v he_o out_o of_o italy_n and_o rome_n absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n unto_o he_o and_o have_v stir_v up_o not_o only_o the_o italian_n but_o lombard_n also_o against_o he_o the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o emperor_n deprive_v of_o all_o his_o dominion_n &_o revenue_n in_o italy_n and_o rome_n so_o that_o howsoever_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o east_n stand_v all_o this_o while_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o th'apostle_n he_o which_o hinder_v the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n first_o by_o remove_v to_o constantinople_n from_o rome_n where_o antichrist_n can_v not_o usurp_v that_o dominion_n and_o soveraintie_n while_o the_o emperor_n have_v his_o seat_n there_o which_o afterward_o he_o do_v second_o because_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n which_o proper_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n be_v dissolve_v &_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n lose_v his_o title_n &_o interest_n in_o italy_n and_o rome_n 5._o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v also_o two_o degree_n the_o first_o of_o his_o reign_a and_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o colour_n the_o second_o of_o his_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o reign_v there_o be_v 2._o degree_n also_o the_o first_o when_o he_o challenge_v supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ._n which_o he_o do_v when_o he_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a or_o ecumenical_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v do_v as_o we_o say_v about_o the_o year_n 607._o about_o which_o time_n beside_o other_o prodigious_a sight_n 607._o anno._n 607._o there_o appear_v a_o terrible_a comet_n &_o they_o we_o hold_v that_o antichrist_n to_o wit_n the_o head_n of_o the_o antichristian_a body_n be_v bear_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o antichristianisme_n be_v sow_v before_o his_o time_n &_o even_o from_o th'apostle_n time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v antichristianisme_n be_v work_v although_o more_o covert_o &_o preparation_n be_v make_v towards_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n partly_o by_o heresy_n &_o some_o declination_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o religion_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n partly_o by_o the_o ambition_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o advaunce_v themselves_o as_o socrates_n say_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o priesthood_n into_o foreign_a dominion_n contend_v to_o have_v the_o primacy_n above_o 11._o lib._n 7._o c._n 11._o all_o other_o church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a scope_n of_o many_o of_o their_o epistle_n decretal_a and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n forge_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a when_o their_o ambition_n be_v curb_v by_o other_o general_a counsel_n and_o last_o by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o devout_a emperor_n and_o prince_n who_o have_v by_o great_a devotion_n and_o privilege_n advance_v that_o church_n notwithstanding_o we_o hold_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o reveal_v until_o he_o show_v himself_o by_o usurp_v a_o universal_a dominion_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 6._o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o great_a title_n &_o authority_n antichrist_n be_v yet_o but_o in_o his_o nonage_n and_o under_o the_o government_n not_o only_o of_o the_o emperor_n but_o also_o for_o a_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n in_o italy_n the_o eparch_n of_o ravenna_n by_o who_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v ratify_v and_o confime_v until_o benedict_n 684._o anno._n 684._o the_o 2_o obtain_v this_o privilege_n from_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n 4._o call_v pogonatus_n that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v good_a without_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n upon_o which_o privilege_n obtain_v the_o pope_n begin_v to_o care_v little_a for_o the_o emperor_n hold_v himself_o henceforth_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o as_o th'apostle_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 8._o without_o law_n &_o subject_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o no_o man_n as_o they_o profess_v in_o diverse_a of_o their_o canon_n not_o long_o after_o they_o begin_v to_o advance_v themselves_o both_o against_o &_o above_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o 1._o suffer_v the_o emperor_n justmian_a to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 710._o within_o three_o year_n after_o the_o same_o 710._o anno._n 710._o constantine_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o emperor_n philippicus_n bardanes_n in_o defence_n of_o image_n as_o do_v his_o two_o successor_n gregory_n the_o 2._o and_o three_o against_o leo_n isaurus_n in_o the_o same_o quarrel_n in_o who_o three_o time_n that_o we_o may_v know_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n be_v hold_v three_o counsel_n at_o rome_n wherein_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v approve_v and_o the_o oppugner_n there_o of_o excommunicate_v and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o about_o this_o time_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la the_o pope_n begin_v above_o their_o wont_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o even_o in_o temporal_a matter_n against_o the_o emperor_n because_o of_o their_o unsoundnesse_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o so_o he_o call_v their_o oppugn_v of_o image_n and_o to_o translate_v the_o empire_n from_o nation_n to_o nation_n as_o time_n require_v as_o for_o gregory_n the_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o first_o which_o anouch_v himself_o supcriour_a to_o the_o emperor_n who_o 723._o anno._n 723._o also_o excommunicate_v leo_n the_o 3._o because_o he_o seek_v to_o abolish_v the_o idolatry_n of_o his_o time_n which_o they_o call_v worship_v of_o image_n but_o his_o successor_n gregory_n the_o 3._o not_o only_o excommunicate_v the_o say_a emperor_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n but_o also_o forbid_v any_o tribute_n or_o duty_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o italy_n &_o rome_n &_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n unto_o he_o whereupon_o rome_n be_v then_o a_o duchy_n with_o diverse_a other_o city_n in_o italy_n revolt_a from_o the_o emperor_n swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o 727._o anno._n 727._o by_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o italian_n and_o help_v of_o the_o lombard_n dispossess_v the_o emperor_n of_o all_o his_o revenue_n in_o italy_n &_o consequent_o as_o the_o popish_a author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la say_v totum_fw-la regnum_fw-la occidentis_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la abstulit_fw-la he_o take_v from_o he_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n but_o when_o as_o the_o lombard_n hold_v the_o exarchat_v of_o ravonna_n which_o the_o pope_n intend_v to_o himself_o &_o seek_v to_o rule_v over_o all_o italy_n as_o the_o goth_n have_v do_v not_o exempt_n rome_n or_o those_o other_o city_n which_o have_v revolt_v to_o the_o pope_n first_o gregory_z the_o 3._o when_o rome_n be_v besiege_v by_o luitprendus_fw-la use_v the_o friendship_n of_o carolus_n martellus_n 732._o anno._n 732._o to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o siege_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n remove_v the_o tuition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n unto_o carolus_n martellus_n the_o great_a master_n of_o france_n &_o to_o his_o son_n pipinus_fw-la after_o he_o who_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v bind_v unto_o he_o and_o find_v a_o sufficient_a defence_n against_o his_o enemy_n he_o namely_o zacharias_n have_v as_o themselves_o testify_v alius_fw-la caus._n 15_o quaest_n 6._o c._n alius_fw-la depose_v childerick_n the_o king_n of_o france_n from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiaunce_n because_o 750._o anno._n 750._o forsooth_o he_o be_v too_o simple_a to_o rule_v make_v he_o namely_o pipin_n king_n of_o france_n who_o afterward_o when_o his_o help_n be_v entreat_v by_o the_o pope_n steven_n the_o three_o against_o aistulphus_n the_o king_n of_o lombard_n enforce_v the_o say_a king_n to_o yield_v up_o the_o 754._o anno._n 754._o exarchat_v of_o ravenna_n and_o pentapolis_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n this_o donation_n his_o son_n charles_n the_o great_a confirm_v and_o enlarge_v with_o a_o plentiful_a addition_n reserve_v notwithstanding_o to_o himself_o the_o royalty_n of_o those_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essential_o &_o absolute_o namely_o as_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o eternal_a jehovah_n and_o only_a true_a god_n in_o which_o respect_n if_o the_o papist_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o accuse_v this_o our_o doctrine_n of_o heresy_n and_o deny_v he_o so_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o as_o we_o affirm_v they_o do_v also_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n second_o when_o as_o not_o only_o in_o heaven_n they_o set_v above_o he_o his_o mother_n who_o they_o call_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n desire_v she_o to_o command_v he_o &_o to_o show_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o mother_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v as_o they_o paint_v he_o a_o baby_n under_o his_o mother_n government_n for_o so_o they_o say_v jube_fw-la natum_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la &_o again_o monstra_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la matren_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o on_o earth_n when_o every_o shaveling_n priest_n can_v by_o breathe_v out_o a_o few_o word_n out_o of_o his_o unclean_a mouth_n create_v his_o maker_n for_o so_o they_o teach_v sacerdos_n est_fw-fr creator_n creatoris_fw-la svi_fw-la that_o be_v the_o priest_n be_v maker_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o again_o qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la juellum_fw-la stella_fw-la clericor_n serm_n discip_n serm_n 111._o apud_fw-la juellum_fw-la vos_fw-la dedit_fw-la vobis_fw-la creare_fw-la se_fw-la he_o which_o make_v you_o give_v you_o power_n to_o make_v he_o &_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v offer_v he_o up_o to_o his_o father_n wherein_o every_o priest_n among_o they_o be_v the_o sacrificer_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n prefer_v above_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n three_o when_o as_o they_o appoint_v unto_o christ_n a_o vicar_n to_o supply_v his_o absence_n unto_o who_o they_o assign_v all_o power_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o 5._o vid._n cap._n 5._o infinite_a power_n which_o they_o say_v be_v translate_v from_o christ_n unto_o he_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o make_v christ_n a_o titular_a king_n and_o with_o the_o epicure_n a_o idle_a god_n who_o have_v as_o it_o be_v resign_v all_o his_o right_a &_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n what_o a_o man_n they_o make_v our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o know_v not_o when_o they_o hold_v &_o with_o fire_n &_o faggot_n persecute_v those_o that_o will_v not_o hold_v the_o same_o that_o his_o body_n be_v multipresent_v that_o be_v present_v in_o many_o or_o rather_o infinite_a place_n at_o once_o and_o that_o discontinue_v for_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v also_o present_a real_o and_o corporal_o upon_o the_o earth_n wheresoever_o their_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v or_o their_o host_n reserve_v howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o space_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n nor_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o host_n be_v not_o which_o be_v to_o assign_v many_o or_o rather_o innumerable_a body_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ._n and_o further_o that_o his_o very_a body_n which_o they_o say_v be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o mass_n be_v void_a of_o quantity_n &_o quality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o circumscribe_v not_o visible_a nor_o any_o way_n sensible_a &_o consequent_o no_o body_n the_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o antichrist_n whereof_o john_n speak_v and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n note_v the_o absurdity_n of_o papist_n 7._o 1._o john_n 4._o 3._o 2._o john_n 7._o who_o circumscribe_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n while_o they_o resemble_v the_o same_o by_o picture_n or_o image_n and_o deny_v the_o humanity_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v circumscribe_v &_o consequent_o against_o all_o reason_n make_v the_o deity_n finit_a and_o the_o humanity_n infinite_a the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o mediation_n now_o what_o a_o mediator_n they_o make_v he_o you_o may_v easy_o judge_v when_o they_o join_v infinite_a other_o with_o he_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n 5._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 5._o betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o one_o alone_a our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v or_o else_o he_o be_v none_o at_o all_o 8._o again_o christ_n may_v be_v deny_v direct_o &_o express_o &_o that_o may_v be_v do_v either_o secret_o &_o in_o private_a or_o else_o open_o &_o in_o public_a profession_n after_o the_o latter_a sort_n antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v our_o saviour_n christ_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n &_o a_o disguise_a enemy_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v deny_v christ_n express_o &_o direct_o &_o yet_o this_o also_o may_v be_v prove_v of_o diverse_a pope_n who_o howsoever_o they_o profess_v public_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n which_o be_v all_o that_o our_o adversary_n allege_v in_o this_o case_n and_o yet_o that_o all_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o devil_n themselves_o have_v public_o profess_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n yet_o private_o and_o among_o their_o favouret_n they_o have_v deny_v christ_n &_o not_o that_o only_a but_o have_v show_v themselves_o also_o to_o have_v be_v mere_a atheist_n &_o devil_n incarnate_a for_o to_o omit_v john_n the_o 22._o who_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o of_o some_o be_v call_v the_o 23._o of_o other_o 24._o be_v not_o alexander_n the_o 6._o &_o sixtus_n the_o four_o julius_n 2._o and_o paulus_n 3._o beside_o diverse_a other_o very_a atheist_n be_v not_o more_o than_o twenty_o of_o they_o know_v necromancer_n and_o sorcerer_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o know_v which_o renounce_v christ_n our_o saviour_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o namely_o silvester_n 2._o benedict_n 9_o gregory_n 5._o &_o gregory_n the_o 7._o who_o also_o in_o a_o rage_n cast_v the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o fire_n because_o it_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o his_o question_n when_o as_o he_o consult_v therewith_o and_o what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o clement_n the_o seven_o who_o when_o he_o be_v at_o death_n door_n say_v he_o shall_v now_o be_v certify_v of_o three_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v doubt_v all_o his_o life_n viz._n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n whether_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o life_n after_o this_o life_n or_o of_o julius_n the_o 3._o who_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o physician_n the_o use_n of_o pork_n command_v his_o pork_n to_o be_v set_v before_o he_o all_o dispette_fw-it di_fw-it dio_fw-mi in_o despite_n of_o god_n as_o for_o pope_n leo_n the_o 10._o he_o do_v plain_o enough_o deny_v christ_n when_o as_o more_o than_o once_o he_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o fable_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o incredible_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o indulgence_n he_o say_v to_o bembus_n o_o quantum_fw-la nobis_fw-la 18_o ex._n sibrand_n â—…ull_a de_fw-fr pap_n rom._n l._n 10._o c._n 18_o profuit_fw-la illa_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la fabula_fw-la o_o how_o much_o that_o fable_n of_o christ_n have_v profit_v we_o and_o another_o time_n when_o bembus_n allege_v for_o his_o comfort_n a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n he_o answer_v quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la narras_fw-la fabulamillan_n de_fw-la christo_fw-la what_o do_v thou_o tell_v i_o of_o that_o fable_n of_o christ_n if_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o property_n of_o antichrist_n to_o deny_v christ_n than_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n own_o ground_n the_o pope_n who_o so_o many_o way_n deni_v christ_n be_v antichrist_n and_o so_o much_o of_o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ._n for_o of_o the_o other_o three_o doctrine_n which_o the_o papist_n assign_v to_o antichrist_n 14._o see_v book_n 〈◊〉_d chap._n 14._o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v when_o we_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n 9_o to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n our_o only_a priest_n and_o mediator_n who_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o once_o make_v have_v perfect_o redeem_v we_o be_v oppose_v 1._o 14_o heb._n 10._o 12._o 14_o their_o priesthood_n whereby_o christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v and_o his_o sacrifice_n repeat_v in_o their_o abominable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n propitiatory_a as_o they_o say_v both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 2._o their_o own_o satisfaction_n as_o price_n of_o sin_n oppose_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n 3._o their_o adjoin_v unto_o christ_n other_o intercessor_n and_o mediator_n by_o who_o not_o only_o intercession_n they_o hope_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o also_o merit_n hope_v to_o be_v save_v
bad_a ponl._n bad_a nicolaus_n egmundanus_fw-la apud_fw-la bal._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr ponl._n pontificem_fw-la romanun_n habere_fw-la imperium_fw-la in_o angelos_fw-la ac_fw-la daemonas_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n have_v rule_v over_o the_o angel_n and_o devil_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o angel_n for_o so_o they_o say_v juell_n say_v gregor_n haimburg_n in_o appellat_fw-la sigism_n apud_fw-la juell_n papa_n angelis_n habet_fw-la imperare_fw-la &_o camotensis_fw-la &_o camotensis_fw-la papa_n angelis_fw-la praecipit_fw-la and_o according_a to_o these_o testimony_n which_o avouch_v his_o right_n be_v the_o pope_n practice_n for_o not_o only_o he_o callenge_v great_a honour_n &_o reverence_n to_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o then_o be_v due_a to_o the_o angel_n for_o he_o admit_v of_o adoration_n &_o fall_n down_o before_o he_o which_o the_o angel_n refuse_v because_o they_o be_v our_o fellow_n servant_n but_o also_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o command_v the_o holy_a angel_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o remove_v soul_n depart_v out_o of_o purgatory_n into_o heaven_n clement_n the_o 6._o in_o his_o bull_n concern_v those_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o celebrate_v the_o jubilee_n he_o command_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o that_o lourney_n to_o bring_v their_o soul_n be_v whole_o free_v from_o purgatory_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o paradise_n his_o word_n be_v these_o prorsus_fw-la mandamus_fw-la angelis_fw-la paradisi_fw-la quatenus_fw-la animam_fw-la à _fw-la purgatorio_fw-la penitus_fw-la absolutam_fw-la in_fw-la paradisi_fw-la gloriam_fw-la introducant_fw-la 5._o it_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v how_o the_o pope_n advance_v himself_o above_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o god_n be_v worship_v or_o which_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o namely_o the_o saint_n the_o cross_n the_o altar_n and_o their_o god_n of_o bread_n as_o for_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o 5._o antonin_n part_n 3._o lit_fw-fr 22._o cap._n 5._o §._o 5._o pope_n quoad_fw-la canonizationem_fw-la stand_v at_o the_o courtesy_n and_o free_a disposition_n of_o the_o pope_n whether_o to_o be_v deify_v that_o be_v as_o they_o speak_v to_o be_v canonize_v or_o to_o be_v depose_v for_o such_o be_v his_o authority_n dub_v troilus_n maluil_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr canonis_fw-la sanct_n 3._o dub_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o in_o canonise_a of_o saint_n that_o he_o can_v canonize_v who_o he_o will_v yea_o of_o a_o damn_a person_n cast_v into_o hell_n he_o can_v make_v a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o contrariwise_o he_o 6._o antoninus_n part_n 3._o lit_fw-fr 22_o c_o 5._o §._o 6._o can_v unsaint_n those_o which_o before_o wear_v canonize_v the_o cross_n which_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n be_v notwithstanding_o make_v a_o ensign_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n absoluit_fw-la traianum_fw-la gregorius_n per_fw-la orationem_fw-la shall_fw-mi a_o poena_fw-la infâ—…rni_fw-la quae_fw-la infinita_fw-la est_fw-la absoluit_fw-la and_o be_v bear_v before_o he_o as_o the_o mace_n before_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o sword_n before_o the_o prince_n &_o when_o their_o procession_n be_v at_o a_o end_n it_o be_v lay_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v even_o literal_o so_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o material_a temple_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v noated_a that_o his_o seat_n in_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o altar_n but_o their_o chief_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v their_o god_n of_o bread_n which_o because_o they_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n himself_o it_o be_v worship_v among_o they_o as_o their_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o pope_n procession_n and_o journey_n it_o be_v make_v a_o attendaunt_a on_o his_o holiness_n for_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o tell_v you_o now_o which_o you_o hear_v before_o how_o pope_n hildebrand_n when_o it_o do_v not_o answer_v his_o demand_n as_o be_v not_o use_v to_o speak_v do_v cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v which_o be_v report_v by_o joannes_n monlucius_n the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n who_o be_v the_o french_a 13._o lib_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la ad_fw-la reginam_fw-la matrâ—…_n fulmen_fw-la brut_fw-la pag._n 12._o &_o 13._o king_n ambassador_n at_o rome_n &_o testify_v by_o other_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o travel_v abroad_o three_o or_o four_o day_n before_o he_o send_v the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v christ_n their_o maker_n on_o horseback_n accompany_v with_o muletor_n and_o horsekeeper_n and_o courtisant_n and_o cook_n with_o sumpterhorse_n and_o all_o the_o baggage_n of_o his_o court_n afterward_o the_o pope_n who_o profess_v himself_o his_o vicar_n follow_v attend_v with_o cardinal_n primate_fw-la bishop_n and_o potentate_n and_o when_o he_o come_v near_o to_o the_o place_n whether_o he_o travel_v their_o christ_n be_v bring_v to_o meet_v he_o on_o the_o way_n that_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v before_o he_o into_o the_o town_n but_o with_o what_o difference_n of_o honour_n be_v he_o and_o his_o attendant_n carry_v in_o such_o solemn_a procession_n the_o pope_n either_o ride_v on_o a_o goodly_a white_a horse_n under_o a_o stately_a canopy_n or_o else_o be_v carry_v aloft_o upon_o noble_a man_n shoulder_n in_o a_o chair_n of_o gold_n when_o the_o christ_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o pope_n attendaunt_a be_v carry_v upon_o a_o simple_a hackney_n in_o comparison_n with_o no_o such_o magnificence_n &_o yet_o that_o hackney_n be_v the_o pope_n vicar_n appoint_v in_o his_o steed_n to_o doâ—…in_n stapleton_n in_o epist_n ded_fw-we cat_n ante_fw-la pâ—…incip_n doâ—…in_n caâ—…ie_v the_o monstrame_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la the_o chief_a or_o supreme_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v on_o earth_n 6_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o antichrist_n pride_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v unless_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n and_o seek_v to_o match_v himself_o with_o christ_n as_o the_o name_n antichrist_n import_v that_o unto_o he_o the_o height_n of_o antichrist_n praet_fw-la antichrist_n in_o c._n ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la light_fw-la peâ—…dente_fw-la &_o in_o council_n lateran_n sub_fw-la juâ—…o_n bald._n in_o l._n barber_n de_fw-mi off_o praet_fw-la pride_n may_v also_o be_v apply_v which_o be_v describe_v in_o these_o word_n insomuch_o that_o he_o sit_v t_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n behave_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o of_o his_o follower_n and_o flatterer_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o and_o above_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o cause_n and_o the_o first_o cancel_v first_o gomesius_n de_fw-fr regul_n cancel_v cause_n bald._n in_o c._n ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la light_fw-la pendent_fw-la that_o he_o be_v numen_fw-la quoddam_fw-la visibilem_fw-la quendam_fw-la deum_fw-la praese_n serens_fw-la a_o certain_a divine_a majesty_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a visible_a god_n agreeable_a to_o the_o prophecy_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o beza_n translate_v praese_fw-mi ferens_fw-la hebr_fw-la moreh_fw-it i_o facrens_fw-la se_fw-la apparere_fw-la of_o some_o he_o be_v call_v iureius_fw-la call_v decius_n c._n 1._o de_fw-la constitutionib_fw-la caâ—…dill_n pro_fw-la council_n trident_n bald._n cod._n sentent_fw-fr rescindendi_fw-la 1._o vit_fw-fr &_o the_o electione_n felin_n c._n ego_fw-la n_o de_fw-la iureius_fw-la terrenus_fw-la deus_fw-la or_o deus_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la a_o god_n upon_o earth_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o &_o he_o hear_v it_o willing_o 1555_o willing_o christoph._n marcellan_o conâ—…l_a lateran_n sess_v 4._o in_o arca_fw-la triumph_n impress_n lugâ—…uni_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 1555_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la alter_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la thou_o be_v another_o god_n upon_o earth_n in_o honour_n of_o that_o hellhound_n sixtus_n the_o 4._o it_o be_v write_v and_o present_v to_o his_o view_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o god_n upon_o earth_n orac'lo_fw-la vocis_fw-la mundi_fw-la moderaris_fw-la habenas_fw-la et_fw-la meritò_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la crederis_fw-la esse_fw-la deus_fw-la by_o the_o oracle_n of_o thy_o voice_n thou_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o worthy_o be_v thou_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o god_n upon_o earth_n the_o canonist_n call_v he_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v not_o only_o in_o diverse_a old_a edition_n but_o also_o in_o that_o new_a edition_n which_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 13._o be_v correct_v and_o publish_v credere_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la papam_fw-la conditorem_fw-la dictae_fw-la
45._o 46._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o &_o the_o pot_n rom._n lib._n 2._o c._n 31._o joan._n the_o turrecre_n sum_fw-la the_o eccl_n lib._n 2._o c._n 27._o &_o cap._n 80._o r._n cuper_n pag._n 34._o num_fw-la 1._o bonifac._n 8._o c._n quoniam_fw-la de_fw-la immunit_fw-la in_o 6._o panormit_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o sit_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v resemble_v christ_n who_o now_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v contemn_v but_o as_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n supernal_a &_o heavenly_a &_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v our_o judge_n to_o who_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n of_o necessity_n must_v obey_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v extend_v as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n mat._n 28._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n which_o power_n be_v translate_v unto_o his_o vicar_n etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n the_o head_n the_o husband_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o unction_n christ_n &_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v call_v eccl_n call_v r._n cuper_n the_o eccl_n christus_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o lord_n christ._n now_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n 28._o head_n eph._n t._n 21._o 22._o 4._o 15._o 5._o 23._o col._n 1._o 28._o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o of_o the_o 12._o the_o eph._n 5._o 24._o joan._n 3._o 29._o 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o 12._o rest_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o 36._o that_o r._n cuper_n the_o eccl_n pag._n 128._o num_fw-la 36._o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o church_n be_v unum_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la caput_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n and_o do_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o consistory_n 8._o consistory_n idem_fw-la pag._n 30._o num_fw-la 8._o for_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v two_o head_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v a_o 26._o a_o 1._o de_fw-fr turrecreâ—…at_fw-la sum_n de_fw-fr eccle_n lib._n 2._o c._n 26._o cardinal_n of_o rome_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v repute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sentence_n and_o his_o consistory_n the_o consistory_z of_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o proper_o two_o head_n but_o one_o as_o boniface_n the_o eight_o declare_v in_o extrav_fw-mi c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la but_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o his_o office_n for_o prophesy_v he_o be_v the_o universal_a or_o ecumenical_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n 3_o orat._n cornelij_fw-la episcopâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d in_o council_n â—…rident_n sub_fw-la pau._n lo_o 3_o the_o ordinary_a or_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o be_v oom_n a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n but_o man_n have_v love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n who_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n have_v gloss_n de_fw-fr translat_fw-la epise_v c._n quanto_fw-la in_o gloss_n a_o heavenly_a arbitrement_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a judgement_n who_o be_v above_o tâ—…dent_a above_o decret_n greg._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr elect_v &_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n c._n significaâ—…_n council_n florent_fw-la &_o tâ—…dent_a general_a counsel_n for_o 13._o for_o r._n cuper_v the_o â—…ccl_n pag._n 31._o num_fw-la 23._o pigâ—…_n lib._n 6._o c._n 13._o although_o in_o a_o general_a council_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v represent_v in_o 9_o cuper_n pag._n 125_o nâ—…_n 9_o so_o much_o that_o nothing_o be_v great_a than_o the_o council_n tamen_fw-la papa_n eidem_fw-la omnimoda_fw-la supereminet_fw-la authoritate_fw-la notwithstanding_o f._n capâ—…_n sol_fw-it 23._o c._n the_o sumâ—…_n trinit_fw-la l._n 1._o in_o f._n the_o pope_n surpass_v the_o same_o in_o all_o manner_n authority_n who_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n insomuch_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v determine_v against_o the_o pope_n we_o must_v stand_v to_o his_o sentence_n for_o so_o they_o say_v 18._o say_v r._n cuper_n pag._n 11_o 〈◊〉_d 18._o papae_fw-la sententia_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la plâ—…to_fw-la prefertuâ—…_n and_o again_o 64._o again_o 1._o de_fw-la turrecrem_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 64._o si_fw-mi totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la sentiret_fw-la or_o as_o the_o 3._o the_o in_o c._n nemo_fw-la 9_o q_o 3._o gloss_n read_v sentenâ—…iaret_n contra_fw-la papam_fw-la videtur_fw-la quòd_fw-la sentenâ—…ae_fw-la papae_fw-la standum_fw-la esset_fw-la ut_fw-la 24._o q._n 1._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la haec_fw-la gloss_n baldus_n gloss_n baldus_n who_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o be_v of_o 26._o of_o 1._o de_fw-la turrecrem_fw-la sum_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 26._o great_a perfection_n then_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o this_o antichrist_n to_o prefer_v himself_o above_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unless_o also_o he_o seek_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n to_o match_v himself_o with_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o in_o some_o respect_n to_o overmatch_v he_o 9_o he_o seek_v to_o match_v himself_o with_o christ_n 1._o in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o eaith_n and_o to_o propound_v doctrine_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n 2._o in_o make_v five_o sacrament_n more_o than_o christ_n appoint_v some_o whereof_o he_o prefer_v above_o baptism_n and_o those_o two_o which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v he_o have_v so_o alter_v and_o change_v as_o that_o the_o one_o be_v scarce_o the_o other_o not_o at_o all_o the_o same_o and_o whereas_o christ_n ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o two_o kind_n they_o not_o withstand_v his_o institution_n will_v have_v it_o administer_v to_o the_o people_n but_o in_o one_o kind_n for_o so_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o although_o christ_n administer_v this_o venerable_a sacrament_n 13._o â—…ss_n 13._o unto_o his_o disciple_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o although_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o both_o kind_n notwithstanding_o this_o custom_n of_o receive_v the_o bread_n only_o be_v upon_o good_a reason_n bring_v in_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o some_o danger_n and_o scandale_n 3._o in_o make_v their_o own_o devise_n decretal_n &_o tradition_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n innocentius_n 3._o command_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n vita_fw-la joan._n bal_n in_o eius_fw-la vita_fw-la of_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v hold_v equal_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n agatho_n the_o pope_n decree_v that_o all_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o authorize_v by_o the_o divine_a voice_n 108._o d_o stinct_n 19_o c._n sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la joan._n de_fw-fr turrecrem_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 108._o of_o peter_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o same_o distinction_n this_o be_v the_o title_n or_o argument_n of_o one_o chapter_n inter_fw-la canonic_a as_o scripturas_fw-la decretales_fw-la epistolae_fw-la connumerantur_fw-la that_o be_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v number_v which_o in_o canonicâ—…_n dâ—…st_n 19_o c._n in_o canonicâ—…_n the_o chapter_n itself_o be_v absurd_o prove_v out_o of_o augustine_n misalledge_v and_o as_o touch_v tradition_n whereby_o be_v mean_v 8._o de_fw-fr doctr_n christi_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o all_o point_n of_o popery_n which_o as_o themselves_o confess_v be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o honour_a pari_fw-la piâ—…tatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la with_o as_o great_a affection_n of_o 4._o sess._n 4._o piety_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o decree_n when_o as_o a_o certain_a bishop_n mislike_v ceruinus_fw-la the_o pope_n secundi_fw-la jacobus_n nachiante_n clodiae_fw-la follae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la bal._n in_o vita_fw-la marcellâ—…_n secundi_fw-la legate_n who_o afterwards_o be_v pope_n call_v marcellus_n 2._o cause_v he_o to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o last_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o christ_n our_o prophet_n he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n as_o they_o call_v they_o 10._o and_o thus_o the_o pope_n match_v himself_o with_o christ_n our_o prophet_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v how_o he_o advaunce_v himself_o above_o he_o which_o he_o manifest_o do_v in_o prefer_v his_o own_o and_o the_o church_n authority_n above_o
to_o obey_v their_o prince_n if_o he_o shall_v excommunicate_v a_o lawful_a prince_n or_o suborn_v a_o wicked_a traitor_n to_o murder_v his_o sovereign_n then_o disobedience_n to_o parent_n perjury_n and_o rebellion_n in_o subject_n murder_v of_o sacred_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o a_o warrantable_a but_o also_o a_o meritorious_a act_n for_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v papa_n ex_fw-la iniustitia_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la the_o pope_n of_o sin_n can_v make_v righteousness_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v thus_o dispense_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o canoniste_n and_o divine_n do_v diverse_o dispute_v one_o say_v 76._o say_v michael_n medina_n christian_n paraene_n lib._n 7._o c._n 17._o gratian._n part_n 1._o pag._n 76._o potestas_fw-la in_o divinas_fw-la leges_fw-la ordinariè_fw-la in_o romano_n pontifice_fw-la residet_fw-la power_n over_o the_o law_n of_o god_n remain_v ordinary_o in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n other_o say_v papa_n potest_fw-la dispensare_fw-la contra_fw-la ius_fw-la divinum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la divinum_fw-la 16._o q._n 1._o de_fw-fr decimiâ—…_n in_o â—…loss_n dist._n 34._o c._n lector_fw-la 15_o q._n 6._o authoritatem_fw-la privilegium_fw-la contra_fw-la ius_fw-la divinum_fw-la concedi_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v or_o grant_v a_o privilege_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sin_n god_n abb._n panorm_a extr_n de_fw-fr d_o 〈◊〉_d cap._n sin_n that_o be_v as_o another_o say_v he_o may_v dispense_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a but_o not_o in_o general_n papa_n potest_fw-la dispensare_fw-la contra_fw-la apostolum_n the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n canonum_fw-la apostle_n felin_n de_fw-fr constitut_o cap_fw-es statuta_fw-la canonum_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o a_o great_a cause_n in_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o to_o put_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n which_o be_v so_o doubtful_o handle_v by_o some_o popish_a writer_n this_o question_n in_o summa_fw-la angelica_fw-la be_v determine_v and_o decide_v out_o of_o diverse_a author_n approve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o papa_n dictione_n papa_n rome_n that_o as_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v universal_o for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o dispense_v with_o they_o but_o whole_o to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n themselves_o but_o in_o particular_a case_n ubi_fw-la ratio_fw-la legis_fw-la desicit_fw-la where_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n fail_v so_o hec_fw-la may_v dispense_v with_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v where_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n fail_v this_o may_v partly_o be_v know_v by_o those_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o god_n himself_o dispense_v with_o his_o law_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o god_n dispensation_n in_o the_o like_a case_n than_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o declare_v when_o and_o in_o what_o particular_a case_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n fail_v and_o i_o sirmelie_o believe_v say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n that_o if_o any_o man_n crave_v a_o dispensation_n in_o any_o case_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n interpose_v not_o importunity_n of_o reward_n or_o suit_n but_o simple_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o declare_v his_o case_n that_o god_n will_v not_o sufter_o his_o vicar_n to_o err_v in_o dispense_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o exception_n only_a nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la aliter_fw-la voluerit_fw-la unless_o god_n himself_o otherwise_o appoint_v because_o he_o alone_o may_v dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n notwithstanding_o by_o the_o popish_a divinity_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o exception_n unless_o the_o pope_n otherwise_o appoint_v that_o be_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v every_o commandment_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o pope_n interpose_v his_o authority_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o as_o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o comunalty_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v wont_a to_o intercede_v against_o other_o magistrate_n and_o exempt_v we_o from_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o 12_o and_o as_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o may_v and_o do_v take_v away_o some_o and_o abrogate_v other_o papa_n potest_fw-la tollere_fw-la ius_fw-la divinum_fw-la ex_fw-la sin_n felinus_n de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v cap._n sin_n parte_fw-la non_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v take_v away_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o part_n but_o not_o in_o whole_a thus_o he_o take_v away_o the_o second_o commandment_n out_o of_o the_o decalogue_n because_o with_o it_o his_o idolalatrie_n can_v stand_v and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a number_n of_o ten_o he_o divide_v the_o last_o commandment_n into_o two_o against_o all_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n but_o that_o commandment_n concern_v image_n and_o diverse_a other_o the_o pope_n also_o abrogate_v by_o his_o countermand_v god_n forbid_v we_o either_o to_o worship_n or_o to_o serve_v any_o but_o himself_o mat._n 4._o 10._o 1._o sam._n 7._o 3._o ex._n 20._o 3._o the_o pope_n command_v we_o to_o worship_v angel_n and_o saint_n yea_o and_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n god_n forbid_v the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o pope_n command_v the_o contrary_a god_n condemn_v stew_n the_o pope_n allow_v they_o yea_o 5._o six_o 4._o concilâ—…trid_n sess_v 5._o one_o of_o they_o build_v a_o famous_a stew_n god_n condemn_v concupiscence_n as_o a_o sin_n the_o pope_n allow_v it_o for_o no_o sin_n god_n command_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o drinâ—…_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o pope_n forbid_v the_o same_o god_n command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n the_o pope_n exempt_v his_o clergy_n a_o iugo_fw-la seculari_fw-la from_o the_o secular_a yoke_n god_n command_v all_o to_o mary_n who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n the_o pope_n forbid_v all_o his_o clergy_n though_o never_o so_o incontinent_a to_o marry_v beside_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pope_n law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o great_a estimation_n they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o obedience_n of_o they_o be_v more_o straight_o urge_v and_o the_o disobedience_n thereof_o more_o severe_o punish_v then_o of_o god_n law_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v more_o safe_a for_o a_o man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a atheist_n &_o a_o worshipper_n of_o no_o god_n than_o not_o to_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o their_o god_n of_o bread_n though_o otherwise_o a_o good_a christian_a better_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o so_o domit_v then_o to_o marry_v better_o to_o be_v a_o drunkard_n and_o whoremonger_n then_o to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n better_a with_o the_o beg_a friar_n 1254._o anno._n 1254._o matth._n paris_n 1254._o to_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a gospel_n which_o they_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n wherein_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n and_o that_o his_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o true_a gospel_n 3â—…6_n naâ—…r_n t._n 2._o 3â—…6_n and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o their_o gospel_n then_o the_o fox_n bal._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pontiff_a in_o append_v 〈◊〉_d fox_n nutshell_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o kernel_n then_o for_o that_o learned_a man_n guilielmus_fw-la des_fw-fr amore_fw-la to_o write_v against_o they_o and_o their_o gospel_n for_o he_o the_o pope_n disgrade_v and_o depose_v from_o all_o his_o dignity_n when_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v disgrace_v he_o he_o send_v into_o exile_n when_o he_o retain_v they_o in_o his_o high_a favour_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v antichrist_n then_o seem_v so_o he_o cause_v the_o friar_n gospel_n when_o it_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o be_v burn_v yet_o secret_o that_o his_o friar_n may_v not_o be_v disgrace_v nor_o scandalize_v better_o for_o private_a man_n to_o read_v any_o book_n of_o ribaldry_n or_o any_o villainy_n whatsoever_o then_o to_o read_v any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n to_o these_o many_o other_o particular_n may_v be_v add_v wherein_o the_o pope_n advance_v his_o own_o law_n above_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o authority_n above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o therefore_o humble_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o popish_a humility_n that_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o church_n so_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n humiliter_fw-la confitemur_fw-la say_v a_o papist_n ecclesiae_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la juellum_fw-la joan._n maria_n verractus_fw-la apud_fw-la juellum_fw-la esse_fw-la supra_fw-la euangelium_fw-la we_o humble_o confess_v that_o the_o authority_n
have_v be_v the_o towne-bulle_n be_v they_o dwell_v neither_o will_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o innumerable_a murder_n of_o infant_n beside_o those_o which_o die_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n to_o prevent_v their_o parent_n shame_n as_o for_o common_a stew_n they_o be_v maintain_v not_o only_o in_o other_o popish_a country_n and_o city_n but_o even_o in_o rome_n itself_o and_o not_o only_o maintain_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o maintainer_n also_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o they_o pay_v as_o if_o he_o be_v their_o bawd_n a_o yearly_a pension_n which_o amount_v sometime_o to_o 30000._o sometime_o to_o 40000._o ducat_n it_o be_v say_v of_o paulus_n the_o three_o that_o in_o his_o table_n he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o 45000._o courtesan_n which_o pay_v a_o monthly_a tribute_n unto_o he_o which_o beside_o his_o patronise_a of_o filthiness_n argue_v his_o covet_v of_o filthy_a lucre_n of_o which_o we_o be_v also_o brief_o to_o speak_v for_o of_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o two_o vice_n filthiness_n and_o covetousness_n it_o be_v say_v in_o old_a time_n eius_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la totus_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la orbis_fw-la eius_fw-la luxuriae_fw-la meretrix_n non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la omnis_fw-la 3._o mâ—…t_fw-la parisâ—…in_a â—…nric_n 3._o neither_o do_v the_o whole_a world_n suffice_v his_o covetousness_n nor_o all_o harlot_n his_o lâ—…chery_n 9_o of_o the_o insatiable_a anarice_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n many_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v for_o they_o have_v find_v out_o innumerable_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o scrape_v together_o incredible_a sum_n of_o money_n out_o of_o all_o country_n without_o measure_n or_o modesty_n without_o shame_n or_o show_v of_o honesty_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a by_o application_n of_o peter_n prophecy_n concern_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d pet._n 〈◊〉_d 3._o false_a teacher_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n to_o show_v that_o through_o covetousness_n they_o have_v with_o feign_a word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o coin_v make_v merchandise_n of_o all_o those_o that_o will_v â—…earken_v unto_o they_o as_o sore_a example_n they_o have_v feign_v that_o peter_n be_v ordain_v of_o christ_n the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o to_o he_o be_v commit_v the_o right_a both_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a monarchy_n that_o in_o this_o monarchy_n the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n as_o christ_n vicar_n general_a as_o the_o universal_a bishop_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n they_o have_v feign_v a_o donation_n of_o constantine_n wherein_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o give_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o resign_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a empire_n of_o the_o west_n upon_o these_o ground_n they_o have_v obtain_v both_o of_o prince_n and_o prelate_n what_o their_o greedy_a covetousness_n arm_v with_o such_o authority_n shame_v not_o to_o demand_v england_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o country_n have_v be_v exceed_o or_o as_o some_o speak_v tallâ—…_n ludovic_fw-la 9_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 1228._o tit_n de_fw-fr tallâ—…_n miserable_o impoverish_v by_o the_o intolerable_a exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court._n for_o first_o the_o first_o fruit_n he_o claim_v of_o all_o spiritual_a promotion_n which_o in_o these_o part_n of_o europe_n subject_n 1538_o jewel_n ex_fw-la legatione_fw-la hadrian_n 6._o excus_fw-la wiâ—…tembergae_n 1538_o to_o that_o see_v do_v amount_v unto_o two_o million_o and_o four_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n thousand_o eight_o hundred_o forty_o and_o three_o florenes_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spiritual_a live_n in_o france_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o obtain_v the_o same_o live_n have_v be_v observe_v etc._n fulm_n brut_fw-fr ex_fw-la postulatis_fw-la senaâ—…us_fw-la paris_n ludoâ—…_n 1â—…_n delatâ—…_n art_n â—…2_n etc._n etc._n in_o three_o year_n to_o amount_v unto_o nine_o hundred_o forty_o and_o six_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o six_o french_a crown_n by_o the_o same_o title_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o bestow_v or_o rather_o to_o sell_v open_o and_o without_o shame_n the_o live_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v void_a but_o also_o before_o hand_n and_o that_o to_o diverse_a man_n insomuch_o that_o sometime_o ten_o sometime_o twelve_o have_v purchase_v advouson_n or_o reversion_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d ibid._n art_n 〈◊〉_d preferment_n against_o the_o next_o avoidance_n but_o which_o of_o all_o they_o when_o the_o live_n fall_v be_v to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pope_n grant_n that_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v at_o rome_n whither_o they_o be_v to_o their_o great_a charge_n but_o to_o the_o enrich_n of_o the_o romish_a harpy_n to_o repair_v this_o gainful_a trade_n may_v well_o be_v call_v make_v merchandise_n of_o man_n for_o together_o with_o the_o benefice_n the_o poor_a people_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v in_o respect_n here_o of_o blondus_n say_v that_o all_o europe_n almost_o send_v tribute_n 3._o rom._n inâ—…_n lib._n 3._o to_o rome_n great_a or_o at_o least_o equal_a to_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o old_a time_n dum_fw-la singulae_fw-la civitates_fw-la à _fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la boneficia_fw-la sacerdotalia_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la while_o the_o spiritual_a promotiâ—…_n in_o every_o city_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o pope_n moreover_o his_o yearly_a perquisites_n of_o election_n prevention_n dispensation_n licenses_fw-la &_o many_o such_o like_a merchandise_n the_o title_n whereof_o with_o their_o tax_n or_o price_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n call_v taxae_fw-la cancellariae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la be_v think_v to_o surmount_v nine_o hundred_o thousand_o florenes_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o smoke-farthing_n &_o peterpence_n which_o nevertheless_o do_v arise_v to_o no_o small_a sum_n but_o beside_o his_o ordinary_a taxation_n his_o extraordinary_a exaction_n be_v intolerable_a for_o he_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o demand_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o spiritual_a live_n in_o some_o whole_a realm_n for_o many_o year_n together_o yea_o sometime_o the_o three_o part_n of_o their_o live_n monâ—…chus_n mat._n westmonast_n aâ—…_n 1301._o mat._n paris_n a_o 1246._o sylâ—…â—…otorum_fw-la commuâ—…_n in_o prâ—…fat_n in_o lib._n steph._n gardiner_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedient_a vâ—…d_v muscull_n loc_fw-la comm_n the_o â—…ccl_n ministr_n tit_n nundinatiâ—…_n rom._n pontiff_a &_o fulm_n brut_fw-fr pag._n 62._o joâ—…_n monâ—…chus_n that_o be_v resident_a and_o the_o half_a of_o they_o that_o be_v non_fw-fr resident_n &_o that_o for_o diverse_a year_n &_o sometime_o also_o all_o the_o money_n and_o good_n of_o they_o that_o decease_a out_o of_o france_n alone_o in_o the_o time_n of_o martin_n 5._o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n receive_v 9_o million_o in_o england_n the_o pope_n pray_v be_v almost_o as_o great_a as_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o bonner_n testify_v 10._o but_o his_o most_o odious_a merchandise_n be_v his_o set_n to_o sale_n all_o manner_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v taxa_fw-la poenitentiaria_fw-la apostolica_fw-la whereby_o be_v promise_v impunity_n to_o every_o one_o who_o have_v commit_v any_o sin_n be_v it_o never_o so_o grievous_a pai_v according_a to_o the_o rate_n for_o his_o absolution_n as_o namely_o for_o adultery_n incest_n sodomy_n the_o abomination_n not_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o commit_v with_o beast_n wilful_a murder_n pariâ—…ide_n perjury_n and_o such_o like_a hereof_o a_o notable_a canonist_n write_v thus_o curia_fw-la vult_fw-la marcas_fw-la bursas_fw-la exhaurit_fw-la &_o arcas_n si_fw-mi bursae_fw-la pareas_fw-la fuge_fw-la papas_n &_o patrlarchas_n si_fw-mi de_fw-fr deris_fw-la â—…arcas_fw-es &_o eye_v â—…pleboris_fw-la areas_fw-la culpa_fw-la solueris_fw-la quaque_fw-la ligatus_fw-la eris_fw-la but_o with_o what_o difference_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v these_o crime_n rate_v forsooth_o he_o that_o will_v be_v absolve_v from_o adultery_n or_o incest_n it_o must_v cost_v he_o four_o turon_n if_o from_o both_o together_o it_o must_v stand_v he_o in_o six_o turon_n and_o what_o if_o a_o priest_n busy_a the_o body_n of_o a_o party_n excommunicate_v in_o christian_a buâ—…all_n or_o if_o he_o chance_v upon_o ignorance_n to_o say_v mass_n in_o a_o place_n interdict_v either_o of_o these_o fault_n must_v cost_n he_o fix_v tuâ—…ons_n and_o two_o ducat_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o covetous_a policy_n forbid_v many_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v namely_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o straight_a his_o prohibition_n be_v the_o often_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o dispense_v there_o with_o as_o for_o example_n he_o forbid_v marriage_n in_o kinsfolk_n unto_o the_o seven_o degree_n but_o for_o money_n he_o will_v dispense_v therewith_o in_o all_o degree_n of_o kindred_n except_v that_o which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o child_n 11_o they_o have_v with_o feign_a word_n through_o covetousness_n persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o law_n in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o breast_n that_o he_o be_v the_o
supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n 17._o antonin_n sum_fw-la part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 5._o §._o 17._o and_o controversy_n that_o to_o he_o lie_v appeal_v from_o all_o judge_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o immediate_o by_o which_o channel_n have_v flow_v abundance_n of_o riches_n into_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o pope_n treasury_n and_o fit_o be_v it_o compare_v to_o the_o 37._o the_o theodoric_n niem_fw-la tract_n 6._o c._n 37._o sea_n whereunto_o all_o river_n flow_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o overflowe_v it_o be_v lawful_a say_v one_o of_o their_o own_o lawyer_n to_o appeal_v from_o any_o to_o the_o pope_n immediate_o which_o say_v he_o they_o have_v provide_v that_o they_o may_v draw_v controversy_n quemcunque_fw-la petr._n ferrarian_n inform_v send_v indesin_n §._o sed_fw-la ad_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la unto_o their_o court_n and_o so_o may_v satisfy_v their_o own_o avarice_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v never_o do_v note_v that_o it_o be_v unsatiable_a and_o hereunto_o appertain_v that_o acclamation_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o chronographer_n for_o have_v show_v that_o searce_o there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a promotion_n which_o be_v not_o 321._o abbas_n ursperg_fw-mi pag._n 321._o become_v litigious_a &_o the_o cause_n bring_v to_o rome_n but_o not_o with_o empty_a hand_n rejoice_v say_v he_o our_o mother_n rome_n for_o the_o floodgate_n of_o the_o treasure_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v open_v that_o unto_o thou_o may_v flow_v river_n and_o heap_n of_o money_n in_o great_a abundance_n rejoice_v oâ—…er_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o in_o recompense_n of_o so_o great_a ovill_n there_o be_v a_o price_n or_o roward_a give_v unto_o thou_o be_v glad_a for_o thy_o helper_n discord_n which_o have_v burst_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pilte_v of_o hell_n that_o unto_o thou_o many_o reward_n of_o money_n may_v be_v gather_v in_o heap_n thou_o have_v that_o which_o thou_o always_o thirst_v after_o sing_v a_o song_n for_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o thy_o religion_n thou_o have_v vanquish_v the_o world_n unto_o thou_o do_v not_o the_o devotion_n of_o man_n or_o pure_a conscience_n draw_v they_o but_o the_o commit_n of_o manifold_a crime_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n procure_v by_o money_n furthermore_o with_o feign_a word_n they_o have_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o pâ—…gatory_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v torment_v for_o a_o time_n that_o out_o of_o this_o purgatory_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n especial_o by_o the_o satisfactory_a prayer_n of_o those_o who_o they_o call_v religious_a by_o mass_n and_o trental_n of_o mass_n by_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o merit_n of_o other_o apply_v unto_o they_o by_o this_o conceit_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o religious_a house_n the_o pope_n clergy_n have_v get_v the_o chief_a possession_n of_o all_o europe_n into_o their_o hand_n monasterye_n say_v one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n be_v found_v in_o time_n past_a for_o devotion_n corpore_fw-la petr._n ferrariensâ—…in_o form_n libel_n quo_fw-la agâ—…tur_fw-la ex_fw-la substit_fw-la §._o ex_fw-la svo_fw-la corpore_fw-la though_o now_o adays_o for_o rapine_n and_o covetousness_n insomuch_o that_o they_o have_v at_o this_o day_n destroy_v the_o world_n and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o all_o lay_v man_n wherefore_o all_o such_o place_n as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v make_v may_v worthy_o be_v call_v â—…ettes_n frame_v to_o catch_v lay_v man_n good_n in_o this_o small_a land_n of_o we_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o irreligious_a house_n which_o be_v dissolve_v do_v arise_v according_a to_o the_o old_a rent_n which_o be_v scarce_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o true_a value_n to_o the_o sum_n of_o a_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o three_o pound_n two_o shilling_n fourepence_n halfpenny_n neither_o be_v the_o pope_n own_o revenue_n arise_v from_o these_o ground_n to_o be_v omit_v for_o purgatory_n forsooth_o be_v his_o peculiar_a and_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o his_o disposition_n so_o that_o by_o his_o apply_v thereof_o to_o who_o â—…ee_n please_v he_o can_v either_o shorten_v their_o time_n in_o purgatory_n or_o whole_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n by_o his_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n according_o as_o he_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o more_o devise_n and_o sained_a word_n whereby_o the_o pope_n make_v merchandise_n of_o man_n for_o the_o enrich_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o clergy_n as_o by_o his_o iubileye_n and_o canonise_a of_o saint_n by_o his_o promise_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o will_v fight_v his_o battle_n or_o execute_v his_o wicked_a design_n by_o his_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n of_o pilgrimage_n and_o in_o a_o word_n by_o all_o the_o doctrine_n almost_o of_o popery_n i_o mean_v those_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v feign_a word_n dovise_v in_o devilish_a policy_n to_o maintain_v their_o unsatiable_a lust_n ambition_n and_o covetousness_n by_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n most_o worthy_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n especial_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o aforesaid_a sin_n he_o be_v such_o a_o sinner_n as_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v who_o cause_v all_o israel_n to_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o apostate_n but_o also_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a apostasy_n not_o only_o a_o heretic_n but_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o broacher_n of_o popish_a heresye_n not_o only_o a_o idolator_n and_o adulterer_n but_o also_o the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o these_o abomination_n in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n make_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o fornication_n 12_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v consider_v whether_o the_o other_o two_o title_n of_o antichrist_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o the_o outlaw_n or_o lawless_a person_n as_o touch_v the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o if_o he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v he_o be_v also_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o judas_n be_v so_o call_v john_n 17._o 12._o and_o that_o he_o deserve_v most_o justly_o to_o be_v call_v the_o outlaw_n or_o lawless_a person_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n for_o see_v every_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o outlaw_n but_o also_o because_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o beliall_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n without_o yoke_n who_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o law_n but_o challenge_v authority_n to_o break_v all_o law_n or_o at_o least_o to_o dispense_v with_o they_o for_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o law_n &_o authority_n of_o man_n papa_n solutus_fw-la est_fw-la omni_fw-la lege_fw-la humana_fw-la that_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o humane_a law_n legi_fw-la non_fw-la possess_v casus_n papale_v apud_fw-la hostiensem_fw-la etc._n etc._n innocent_a 3._o extr_n de_fw-fr concess_n praebend_n c._n pro._n posuit_fw-la bald._n in_o c._n caâ—…_n super_fw-la de_fw-la causi_fw-la proprict_a &_o possess_v subiacet_fw-la ulli_fw-la he_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o law_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n he_o may_v as_o himself_o profess_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la supraius_fw-la dispensare_fw-la dispense_v with_o the_o law_n above_o law_n yea_o he_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n supraius_fw-la contraius_fw-la &_o extraius_fw-la above_o law_n against_o law_n and_o without_o law_n and_o therefore_o of_o all_o other_o most_o worthy_o call_v the_o outlaw_n and_o as_o for_o humane_a authority_n he_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o but_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o nec_fw-la totus_fw-la clerâ—…s_fw-la nec_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la potest_fw-la papam_fw-la iudicare_fw-la aut_fw-la deponere_fw-la not_o the_o 4._o petr._n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la art_n 4._o whole_a clergy_n nor_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v judge_v the_o pope_n or_o depose_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o indeed_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o not_o only_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o you_o
bubble_n &_o the_o fire_n of_o vengeance_n which_o they_o cause_v to_o descend_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n as_o paint_a fire_n or_o as_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n of_o salmoneus_n who_o as_o the_o poet_n describe_v he_o not_o unlike_a to_o the_o pope_n flammas_fw-la jovis_fw-la 6._o aeneid_n 6._o &_o sonitus_fw-la imitatur_fw-la olympi_n imitate_v the_o lightning_n of_o jupiter_n and_o the_o thunder_n of_o heaven_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v whether_o this_o descend_v of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o or_o mystical_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v this_o first_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n be_v verify_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n &_o according_a to_o the_o allegorical_a interpretation_n they_o have_v so_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o sign_n &_o wonder_n as_o if_o god_n have_v answer_v they_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o second_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o bring_v down_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o to_o bestow_v his_o grace_n as_o it_o please_v they_o and_o last_o they_o have_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n with_o a_o divine_a revenge_n &_o as_o it_o be_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o enemy_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o punish_v with_o fire_n all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o adore_v he_o 13._o and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o miracle_n the_o second_o miracle_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v that_o antichrist_n or_o his_o minister_n shall_v make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o speak_v but_o never_o pope_n nor_o any_o minister_n of_o his_o do_v make_v a_o image_n to_o speak_v therefore_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o prophecy_n even_o according_a to_o the_o popish_a interpretation_n agree_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o follower_n among_o who_o it_o have_v be_v a_o usual_a practice_n to_o put_v life_n as_o it_o be_v into_o image_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o opinion_n of_o simple_a man_n make_v they_o to_o sweat_v to_o smile_v to_o srowne_v to_o nod_n to_o beck_n and_o many_o time_n to_o speak_v which_o may_v happen_v without_o a_o miracle_n for_o the_o devil_n sometime_o do_v speak_v in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heathen_a notwithstanding_o we_o be_v not_o after_o a_o popish_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o gross_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o prophetical_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o understand_v this_o mystical_a prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o beast_n itself_o mystical_o as_o needs_o we_o must_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v make_v but_o a_o beastly_a interpretation_n of_o it_o so_o we_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o expound_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o life_n and_o speech_n thereof_o the_o beast_n itself_o signify_v the_o romanâ—…_n state_n especial_o under_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o image_n therefore_o of_o the_o beast_n must_v signify_v a_o state_n which_o have_v some_o resemblance_n thereof_o or_o at_o least_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o image_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o they_o resemble_v and_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o image_n thereof_o thus_o beside_o the_o pope_n court_n both_o in_o rome_n and_o other_o country_n be_v the_o empire_n renew_v in_o the_o west_n which_o beside_o the_o name_n and_o some_o title_n and_o ornament_n have_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o old_a empire_n for_o the_o old_a empire_n consist_v in_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o province_n thereunto_o belong_v none_o of_o which_o the_o emperor_n have_v as_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n by_o right_a of_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o though_o it_o be_v be_v indeed_o as_o it_o be_v 17._o apoc._n 17._o here_o call_v but_o a_o image_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n the_o life_n of_o this_o empire_n be_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o the_o speech_n be_v his_o edict_n whosoever_o therefore_o cause_v this_o empire_n which_o in_o the_o west_n have_v lie_v void_a 325._o year_n to_o be_v renew_v whosoever_o at_o the_o first_o create_v this_o emperor_n &_o since_o have_v take_v order_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o confirm_v the_o election_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v cause_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v make_v &_o to_o have_v put_v life_n into_o it_o &_o to_o have_v procure_v authority_n unto_o it_o whereby_o it_o speak_v 14._o now_o to_o who_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v let_v bellarmine_n himself_o be_v judge_v for_o he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr translatione_fw-la imperij_fw-la romani_fw-la by_o many_o testimony_n labour_v to_o prove_v first_o that_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n be_v translate_v but_o he_o may_v better_o have_v say_v renew_v in_o the_o west_n and_o as_o it_o be_v reviue_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o who_o this_o empire_n be_v renew_v receive_v the_o same_o by_o no_o other_o title_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o first_o book_n second_o that_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o family_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o from_o the_o french_a nation_n to_o the_o family_n of_o otho_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o german_n and_o that_o otho_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o second_o book_n three_o that_o the_o seven_o electour_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o three_o book_n and_o in_o his_o first_o book_n he_o set_v down_o the_o state_n 4._o chap._n 4._o of_o that_o controversy_n thus_o the_o question_n be_v say_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o translation_n or_o rather_o renovation_n for_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n continue_v after_o until_o the_o year_n 1452._o &_o before_o this_o time_n have_v by_o the_o pope_n mean_n lose_v his_o right_n in_o italy_n and_o rome_n &_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v translate_v but_o the_o name_n &_o title_n &_o who_o it_o be_v that_o give_v the_o name_n dignity_n &_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o caesar_n augustus_n in_o the_o west_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a &_o his_o successor_n we_o answer_v say_v he_o that_o which_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n proclaim_v that_o pope_n leo_n 3_o be_v either_o the_o only_a or_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o translation_n &_o that_o the_o dutch_a nation_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o receipt_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o the_o pope_n unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n &_o of_o all_o those_o author_n who_o he_o cit_v we_o will_v add_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o innocentius_n 3_o say_v the_o 7._o electour_n have_v their_o authority_n venerabilem_fw-la decret_n gregorian_n de_fw-fr electione_n c._n venerabilem_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sede_fw-la quae_fw-la romanun_n imperium_fw-la in_o persona_fw-la magnifici_fw-la caroli_n à _fw-la graecis_fw-la transtulit_fw-la in_o germanos_fw-la from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o translate_v the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o person_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o german_n upon_o which_o translation_n say_v bellarmine_n the_o roman_a commonweal_n return_v again_o 4._o de_fw-fr translat_fw-la imper_v li._n 1._o cap._n 4._o to_o the_o same_o state_n wherein_o constantine_n the_o great_a establish_v it_o &_o wherein_o it_o remain_v from_o valentinian_n the_o elder_a unto_o augustulus_n likewise_o adrian_n 4._o the_o roman_a empire_n say_v he_o be_v 6._o ad_fw-la archiep_n trevir_n moguntin_n &_o agrippin_n apud_fw-la auentin_n lib._n 6._o translate_v from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o almain_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o almain_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v emperor_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v of_o the_o pope_n before_o his_o consecration_n he_o be_v king_n after_o he_o be_v emperor_n vnde_fw-la igitur_fw-la habet_fw-la imperium_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la from_o whence_o then_o have_v he_o the_o empire_n but_o from_o we_o by_o the_o election_n of_o his_o prince_n he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n by_o our_o consecration_n he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o emperor_n augustus_n &_o caesar._n ergo_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la imperat_fw-la therefore_o he_o be_v emperor_n by_o us._n call_v to_o mind_n antiquity_n zacharias_n advance_v charies_n and_o give_v he_o a_o great_a name_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n etc._n etc._n imperator_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la totum_fw-la
habet_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la what_o soever_o the_o emperor_n have_v that_o he_o have_v whole_o from_o us._n as_o zacharias_n translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o almain_n so_o we_o can_v translate_v it_o from_o the_o almain_n to_o the_o grecian_n ecce_fw-la in_o potestaâ—…_n nostra_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la demus_fw-la illud_fw-la cvi_fw-la volumus_fw-la behold_v it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o give_v it_o to_o who_o we_o will_n for_o therefore_o be_v we_o appoint_v of_o god_n over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o destroy_v and_o pluck_v up_o to_o build_v and_o to_o planâ—…_n in_o the_o clementine_n it_o be_v profess_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v cap._n romani_fw-la de_fw-fr iureiuran_fw-mi do_v have_v translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n that_o he_o have_v give_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o certain_a of_o their_o prince_n to_o elect_v a_o king_n to_o be_v emperor_n that_o the_o king_n thus_o choose_v receive_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o approbation_n of_o his_o person_n unto_o the_o empire_n as_o also_o his_o anoint_v consecration_n and_o imperial_a crown_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n hereof_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o bind_v themselves_o unto_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o obedience_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o their_o law_n it_o be_v say_v imperator_fw-la tenet_fw-la imperium_fw-la a_o papa_n unde_fw-la tenetur_fw-la praestare_fw-la iuramentum_fw-la homagij_fw-la scil_n quod_fw-la vasallus_fw-la praestare_fw-la solet_fw-la domino_fw-la svo_fw-la the_o emperor_n hold_v his_o empire_n from_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v the_o oath_n of_o homage_n to_o wit_n which_o the_o vassal_n use_v to_o perform_v unto_o his_o lord_n 15_o thus_o therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v return_v upon_o the_o adversary_n whosoever_o cause_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v make_v put_v life_n into_o it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o speak_v he_o be_v undoubted_o antichrist_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v cause_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v make_v put_v t_v life_n into_o it_o &_o cause_v it_o to_o speak_v therefore_o he_o be_v antichrist_n the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v because_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o empire_n renew_v in_o the_o west_n the_o life_n be_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o the_o speech_n be_v the_o edict_n thereof_o this_o image_n the_o pope_n cause_v to_o be_v make_v this_o he_o put_v life_n into_o this_o he_o have_v make_v to_o speak_v for_o first_o he_o renew_v the_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n after_o it_o have_v lyen_fw-we void_a by_o the_o space_n of_o 325._o year_n when_o he_o anoint_v and_o crown_v charles_n the_o great_a emperor_n of_o the_o west_n &_o so_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v after_o he_o translate_v the_o empire_n to_o the_o almain_n among_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v seven_o electour_n as_o it_o be_v to_o renew_v this_o image_n but_o so_o as_o himself_o put_v life_n thereinto_o by_o approve_v the_o person_n and_o ratify_v the_o election_n &_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v by_o anoint_v he_o emperor_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o augustus_n and_o caesar._n which_o thing_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v further_o to_o prove_v because_o they_o be_v matter_n whereof_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n do_v great_o boast_v and_o therefore_o from_o their_o own_o profession_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n chap._n 8._o of_o the_o name_n and_o mark_v which_o antichrist_n shall_v impose_v upon_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n with_o some_o other_o effect_n 1._o the_o second_o effect_n of_o antichrist_n be_v note_v apoc._n 13._o 16._o 17._o 18._o and_o he_o 18._o apoc._n 13._o 16._o 17._o 18._o make_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v six_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o six_o of_o which_o prophecy_n bellarmine_n say_v thus_o fatentur_fw-la omnes_fw-la pertinere_fw-la omnino_fw-la 10._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la pontis_fw-la rom._n c._n 10._o ad_fw-la antichristum_n verba_fw-la illa_fw-la joannis_n apoc._n 13_o etc._n etc._n all_o man_n confess_v that_o those_o word_n of_o john_n apoc._n 13._o do_v undoubted_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n from_o this_o ground_n therefore_o we_o may_v reason_v thus_o whosoever_o enforce_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o mark_n or_o number_n of_o his_o name_n he_o be_v antichrist_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n enforce_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o mark_n and_o number_n of_o his_o name_n therefore_o he_o be_v antichrist_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o argument_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o this_o name_n number_n and_o mark_n be_v second_o whether_o the_o pope_n impose_v the_o same_o upon_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o number_n be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v 666._o and_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v to_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o time_n when_o antichrist_n shall_v appear_v as_o some_o have_v imagine_v neither_o can_v it_o in_o any_o good_a sense_n be_v say_v that_o antichrist_n enforce_v man_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o number_n of_o that_o time_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n because_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n this_o number_n be_v contain_v for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n to_o use_v their_o letter_n for_o note_n of_o number_n according_a to_o their_o order_n in_o the_o alphabet_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n because_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n contain_v this_o number_n be_v also_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a interpretation_n 2_o what_o the_o name_n be_v whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o speak_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n for_o 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n his_o name_n proper_o but_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v cause_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o if_o therefore_o we_o know_v what_o the_o beast_n be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o tell_v what_o the_o name_n be_v the_o beast_n who_o name_n antichrist_n shall_v compel_v man_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o be_v the_o former_a beast_n describe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o antichrist_n the_o second_o beast_n exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n that_o he_o cause_v man_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o 12._o v._o 12._o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v that_o he_o cause_v a_o image_n to_o be_v make_v 14._o v._o 14._o to_o the_o beast_n that_o he_o give_v spirit_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o 15._o v._o 15._o he_o suffer_v none_o to_o buy_v or_o sell_v which_o have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 17._o v._o 17._o beast_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o former_a beast_n now_o that_o beast_n describe_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chap_a be_v without_o doubt_v the_o roman_a or_o latin_a state_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v heretofore_o &_o the_o papist_n sometime_o confess_v the_o name_n whereof_o without_o questi_fw-la on_o be_v roman_z or_o latin_n if_o therefore_o the_o name_n roman_a or_o latin_a in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n contain_v the_o number_n 666._o then_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o antichrist_n cause_v man_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o be_v roman_z or_o latin_n but_o in_o what_o language_n be_v we_o to_o account_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_n sure_o either_o in_o greek_a which_o be_v most_o likely_a because_o the_o revelation_n be_v write_v in_o greek_n or_o in_o hebrew_n because_o the_o revelation_n as_o some_o think_v be_v give_v in_o hebrew_n to_o s._n john_n be_v a_o hebrew_n borne_n or_o else_o we_o may_v take_v the_o beast_n name_v according_a to_o his_o own_o language_n set_v down_o in_o hebrew_n character_n because_o the_o latin_n do_v not_o use_v their_o letter_n as_o the_o hebrew_n &_o greek_n do_v
he_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n that_o speech_n do_v so_o fit_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o narration_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v thâ—…n_n 〈◊〉_d prophecy_n of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o do_v for_o martin_n 5._o in_o his_o bull_n annex_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n give_v straight_o châ—…rge_v to_o all_o governor_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o christian_n such_o as_o john_n wickleffe_n john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n who_o in_o that_o bull_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n who_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n nor_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o holy_a mother_n church_n not_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v nor_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o have_v not_o the_o mark_n nor_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n nor_o number_n of_o his_o name_n they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v they_o i_o say_v domicilia_fw-la tenere_fw-la larem_fw-la fovere_fw-la contractus_fw-la inire_fw-la negotiationes_fw-la &_o mercaturas_fw-la quaslibet_fw-la exercere_fw-la aut_fw-la humanit_fw-la at_o be_v solatia_fw-la cum_fw-la christi_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la habere_fw-la to_o keep_v house_n nor_o hearth_n to_o make_v contract_n to_o exercise_v any_o traffic_n or_o merchandise_n or_o to_o have_v any_o comfort_n of_o humane_a society_n with_o other_o christian_n in_o like_a sort_n paulus_n 3._o when_o henry_n 8._o of_o famous_a memory_n have_v shake_v of_o his_o yoke_n and_o renounce_v his_o mark_n he_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o use_v any_o traffic_n or_o merchaundise_n or_o to_o make_v any_o contract_n or_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n he_o depose_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v by_o his_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n the_o king_n disable_v his_o posterity_n absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o obedience_n expose_v his_o subject_n and_o their_o good_n to_o violence_n and_o spoil_n according_a to_o the_o inscription_n in_o his_o coin_n gens_n &_o regnum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la seruiâ—…rit_fw-la mihi_fw-la exterminabitur_fw-la the_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n which_o serve_v not_o i_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o the_o like_a thunderbolt_n pius_n 5._o send_v out_o against_o our_o sovereign_a lady_n of_o bless_a memory_n queen_n elizabeth_n and_o sixtus_n 5._o against_o henry_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n now_o king_n of_o france_n and_o henry_n prince_n of_o condee_n and_o hereunto_o serve_v their_o bloody_a inquisitour_n at_o this_o day_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v none_o to_o live_v or_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o humane_a society_n who_o be_v but_o suspect_v of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n and_o who_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v though_o he_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o be_v a_o schismatic_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o 11._o antonin_n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o c._n 5._o §._o 11._o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n see_v therefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n cause_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o suffer_v none_o to_o buy_v or_o sell_v that_o have_v not_o the_o mark_n or_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o number_n of_o his_o name_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n 8_o and_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o antichrist_n note_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereunto_o some_o other_o may_v be_v add_v out_o of_o apoc._n 13._o which_o have_v in_o part_n be_v touch_v heretofore_o as_o first_o that_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n second_o that_o he_o cause_v man_n to_o worship_v the_o former_a beast_n three_o that_o he_o force_v man_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n all_o which_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a agree_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v sway_v the_o roman_a state_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n exercise_v a_o more_o sovereign_a and_o absolute_a authority_n over_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n than_o ever_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n do_v for_o he_o forsooth_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n 3._o bald._n in_o c._n ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la lit_fw-fr pendent_n blood_n rom._n insâ—…aur_n lib._n 3._o of_o king_n over_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v perpâ—…uus_a dictator_n who_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n adore_v and_o worship_v he_o be_v as_o boniface_n the_o eightth_v in_o the_o great_a jubilee_n anno._n 1300._o have_v show_v himself_o the_o one_o day_n in_o his_o pontifical_a vestiment_n and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o imperial_a robe_n proclaim_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o pope_n and_o emperor_n i_o have_v both_o the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a empire_n and_o as_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o law_n the_o monarchy_n of_o both_o power_n he_o have_v the_o princehood_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o where_o do_v he_o exercise_v this_o authority_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v his_o papal_a seat_n and_o in_o the_o government_n whereof_o he_o succeed_v the_o emperor_n 9_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n make_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v the_o former_a beast_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a see_v his_o main_a policy_n and_o chief_a endeavour_n serve_v to_o magnify_v the_o roman_a state_n to_o this_o end_n beside_o many_o other_o policy_n in_o part_n observe_v before_o do_v his_o jubileye_n tend_v wherein_o he_o use_v to_o promise_v plenaâ—…y_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o either_o come_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n or_o miscarry_v in_o their_o journey_n as_o also_o the_o incredible_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o those_o which_o shall_v come_v as_o pilgrim_n to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n there_o especial_o the_o 7._o church_n which_o be_v privilege_v above_o the_o rest_n to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v report_v in_o a_o old_a english_a book_n and_o the_o report_n no_o doubt_n be_v currant_n in_o time_n londinens_fw-la arnaldus_n londinens_fw-la of_o popery_n the_o whole_a pardon_n of_o rome_n grant_v by_o diverse_a pope_n a_o part_n whereof_o i_o will_v brief_o recite_v for_o their_o behoof_n to_o who_o the_o absurdity_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o know_v the_o seven_o privilege_a church_n whereof_o not_o only_o that_o author_n speak_v but_o 〈◊〉_d also_o of_o late_o have_v wrieten_v a_o whole_a book_n be_v 1._o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o vatican_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ecclesâ—…_n de_fw-fr 7._o vrbis_fw-la ecclesâ—…_n church_n of_o saint_n paul_n without_o the_o wall_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o saint_n laurence_n without_o the_o wall_n 4._o the_o church_n of_o holy_a cross_n in_o jerusalem_n 5._o the_o church_n of_o saint_n mary_n maior_n 6._o the_o church_n of_o say_v it_o sebastian_z without_o the_o city_n 7._o the_o church_n of_o saint_n john_n laterane_n to_o all_o they_o that_o daily_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n sylâ—…_n grant_v the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o than_o sin_n release_v 1._o 1._o and_o 2800._o year_n pardon_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o as_o many_o lentons_n or_o quarin_n now_o a_o quarin_n say_v my_o author_n be_v to_o go_v woolward_o and_o barefoot_a seven_o year_n and_o to_o fast_o bread_n and_o water_n on_o the_o friday_n 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d one_o night_n where_o he_o sleep_v another_o 〈◊〉_d coâ—…_n under_o no_o coâ—…ed_a place_n unless_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o hear_v mass_n in_o the_o church_n door_n or_o porch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o drink_n out_o of_o no_o other_o vessel_n but_o in_o the_o same_o that_o he_o meed_n his_o avow_v in_o he_o that_o do_v all_o these_o point_n seven_o year_n together_o death_n and_o â—…inneth_v a_o quarin_fw-mi that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o lenton_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n about_o the_o church_n door_n have_v between_o his_o foot_n one_o of_o the_o penny_n that_o god_n be_v sell_v for_o as_o oâ—…_n as_o you_o look_v upon_o that_o pâ—…ny_n you_o have_v 1400_o year_n of_o pardon_n in_o that_o church_n be_v eleven_o altar_n of_o which_o 7._o be_v special_o privilege_v with_o grace_n and_o pardon_n at_o the_o first_o altar_n be_v the_o visage_n of_o out_o lorâ—…_n who_o look_v on_o that_o have_v 700._o year_n of_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o choir_n door_n stand_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d â—…rosses_n who_o kiss_v the_o cross_n have_v 500_o year_n pardon_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n hang_v a_o cloth_n of_o our_o lady_n own_o make_n before_o the_o choir_n and_o as_o many_o time_n 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n behold_v it_o
he_o have_v 400._o year_n of_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n 10_o they_o that_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n without_o the_o wall_n haâ—…_n 48000._o year_n of_o pardon_n item_n on_o childerâ—…asse_n day_n 2._o 2._o 4000_o year_n of_o pardon_n item_n on_o the_o vias_fw-la of_o saint_n martin_n when_o the_o church_n be_v hallow_v 14000._o year_n of_o pardon_n and_o as_o many_o quarin_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o sin_n release_v those_o that_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n lauâ—…ence_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n have_v 18000._o 3._o 3._o year_n of_o pardon_n and_o as_o many_o quarin_n and_o who_o go_v thither_o every_o wednesday_n he_o deliver_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n &_o himself_o quite_o of_o all_o â—…nes_n in_o the_o church_n sanctâ—…crucis_fw-la that_o be_v of_o holy_a cross_n be_v give_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n and_o as_o 4._o 4._o many_o quarin_n and_o every_o sunday_n a_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o sin_n release_v to_o they_o that_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o 5_o 5_o s._n mary_n maior_n be_v grant_v at_o the_o high_a altar_n 14000._o year_n of_o pardon_n &_o as_o many_o quarin_n and_o at_o the_o altar_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n 19000._o year_n of_o pardon_n and_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o 4._o &_o s._n gregory_n each_o of_o they_o grant_v thereto_o 10000_o year_n of_o pardon_n and_o from_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n unto_o christmas_n you_o have_v there_o 14000._o year_n of_o pardon_n and_o as_o many_o quarin_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o sin_n release_v to_o they_o that_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o s._n sebastian_n be_v grant_v 6_o 6_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o penance_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n be_v give_v 2800._o year_n of_o pardon_n and_o at_o the_o first_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n 2400._o there_o be_v a_o vawte_a where_o lie_v bury_v 49._o pope_n that_o be_v martyr_n whoso_o come_v first_o into_o that_o place_n deliver_v 8._o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n of_o such_o as_o he_o most_o desire_v and_o as_o much_o pardon_n thereto_o that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v number_v nor_o reckon_v and_o every_o sunday_n you_o deliver_v there_o a_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n in_o that_o vawte_a stand_v a_o pit_n in_o which_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v hide_v 250_o year_n he_o that_o put_v his_o head_n into_o that_o pit_n and_o take_v it_o out_o again_o be_v clean_o of_o all_o sin_n to_o that_o place_n sieve_n pope_n each_o of_o they_o grant_v a_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n and_o as_o many_o karin_n and_o so_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v at_o s._n sebastian_n be_v ground_v that_o it_o can_v be_v take_v away_o to_o those_o that_o 7_o 7_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o s._n john_n laterane_n pope_n silvester_n give_v as_o many_o year_n of_o pardon_n as_o it_o rain_v drop_n of_o water_n the_o day_n that_o he_o hallow_v the_o same_o church_n and_o that_o time_n it_o rain_v so_o sore_o that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v a_o great_a rain_n before_o that_o day_n and_o when_o he_o have_v grant_v this_o he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v so_o much_o power_n then_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o say_v pope_n sylvester_n thou_o haste_v power_n enough_o to_o give_v that_o pardon_n and_o god_n grant_v this_o much_o thereto_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v make_v a_o vow_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o lack_v good_a to_o do_v his_o pilgrimage_n if_o he_o go_v from_o s._n peter_n church_n to_o s._n john_n laterane_n he_o shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o that_o promise_n and_o any_o time_n that_o a_o man_n come_v to_o saint_n john_n laterane_n he_o be_v quite_o of_o all_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o penance_n with_o that_o that_o he_o be_v penitent_a for_o his_o sin_n bless_a be_v the_o mother_n that_o bear_v the_o child_n that_o bare_v mass_n on_o saturday_n at_o saint_n john_n laterane_n for_o he_o deliver_v all_o they_o that_o he_o desire_v out_o of_o purgatory_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 77._o soul_n item_n on_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v a_o double_a cross_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o sword_n wherewith_o saint_n john_n be_v behead_v and_o every_o time_n a_o man_n behold_v that_o cross_n he_o have_v 14000._o year_n pardon_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n a_o man_n may_v have_v remission_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o penance_n and_o innumerable_a pardon_n more_o than_o he_o need_v for_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o grave_n wherein_o saint_n john_n lay_v himself_o he_o that_o put_v therein_o his_o head_n he_o have_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n and_o as_o many_o karin_n these_o indulgence_n with_o many_o such_o like_a which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v my_o author_n say_v be_v write_v in_o a_o marble_n stone_n before_o the_o choir_n door_n etc._n etc._n beside_o these_o seven_o there_o be_v many_o inferior_a church_n whereunto_o great_a indulgence_n have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v name_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a book_n 26._o church_n wherein_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o visit_v any_o of_o they_o 1000_o year_n pardon_n and_o in_o some_o 3000_o in_o other_o 5000._o some_z wherein_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o release_n from_o a_o three_o part_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o some_o from_o all_o sin_n here_o be_v a_o church_n of_o saint_n gregory_n in_o which_o whosoever_o be_v bury_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v thus_o say_v my_o author_n may_v a_o man_n have_v at_o rome_n great_a pardon_n and_o soul_n health_n bless_v be_v the_o people_n and_o in_o good_a time_n bear_v that_o receive_v these_o grace_n and_o well_o keep_v they_o etc._n etc._n 11._o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n cause_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n that_o be_v seven_o hill_n that_o with_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n and_o that_o with_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n they_o have_v be_v infatuate_v and_o make_v drink_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v cause_v man_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o 3._o 3._o beast_n which_o he_o have_v animate_v and_o put_v life_n into_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v whether_o you_o understande_v it_o literal_o or_o mystical_o for_o literal_o as_o they_o have_v put_v life_n and_o motion_n into_o image_n and_o make_v they_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n so_o have_v they_o suffer_v none_o to_o live_v that_o will_v not_o participate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o idolatry_n which_o they_o call_v worship_v of_o image_n mystical_o the_o image_n signify_v either_o the_o pope_n court_n or_o empire_n renew_v or_o both_o the_o one_o resemble_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n the_o other_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o represent_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n at_o rome_n and_o of_o his_o legate_n and_o officer_n abroad_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v which_o worship_v not_o they_o and_o it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o empire_n but_o by_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o lawful_a decree_n but_o the_o obedience_n perform_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n inspire_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o serve_v as_o his_o minister_n to_o establish_v and_o propagate_v the_o romish_a religion_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o he_o who_o obey_v he_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o predicament_n with_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n apoc._n 14._o 9_o so_o he_o that_o obey_v he_o not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o die_v in_o this_o quarrel_n be_v in_o the_o same_o happy_a state_n with_o 2._o apoc._n 14_o 13._o 15._o 2._o those_o which_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 9_o ¶_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o antichrist_n be_v and_o be_v to_o suffer_v 1._o we_o have_v hear_v what_o antichrist_n be_v to_o do_v to_o other_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v shall_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v apoc._n 17._o 12._o of_o the_o etc._n apoc._n 17._o 12._o etc._n etc._n ten_o horn_n that_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o ten_o province_n subject_a to_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n who_o although_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v not_o receive_v kingdom_n or_o sovereign_a authority_n but_o be_v deputy_n only_o under_o the_o emperor_n yet_o after_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o
of_o the_o new_a testament_n substitute_v and_o ordain_v instead_o of_o the_o old_a be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o and_o all_o these_o signification_n sometime_o 21_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 21_o be_v incident_a to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v sometime_o contrariae_fw-la partis_fw-la ducem_fw-la the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n sometime_o propraetorem_fw-la that_o be_v one_o who_o in_o the_o province_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n which_o the_o praetor_n have_v in_o the_o city_n sometime_o also_o he_o qui_fw-la est_fw-la vice_fw-la praetoris_fw-la as_o the_o lieutenant_n or_o deputy_n in_o like_a sort_n all_o these_o signification_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o in_o they_o all_o most_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v indeed_o a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n and_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o counter-christ_n do_v also_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n 4._o yea_o but_o say_v bellarmine_n antichrist_n can_v by_v any_o mean_n signify_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n first_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v opposition_n i_o answer_v modo_fw-la vllo_fw-la modo_fw-la that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_o signify_v for_o &_o in_o composition_n as_o many_o time_n it_o signify_v against_o so_o sometime_o also_o equal_a or_o like_a &_o sometime_o for_o or_o in_o steed_n as_o greek_a writer_n &_o lexicographer_n do_v teach_v etc._n etc._n second_o we_o must_v say_v he_o understand_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o do_v confess_v albeit_o his_o prove_n be_v ridiculous_a all_o eadge_v 2._o thes._n 2._o mat._n 24._o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o once_o use_v notwithstanding_o we_o accept_v his_o ground_n that_o we_o be_v so_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n antichrist_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n only_o and_o there_o ascribe_v not_o to_o open_v and_o profess_v enemy_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n notwithstanding_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n three_o all_o those_o author_n say_v he_o which_o have_v write_v of_o antichrist_n have_v under_o that_o name_n understand_v a_o notable_a false_a christ_n who_o shall_v affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v christ._n if_o they_o mean_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o false_a christ_n as_o shall_v plain_o and_o direct_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o only_a messiah_n that_o affirmation_n agree_v not_o with_o that_o antichrist_n who_o the_o scripture_n describe_v if_o they_o hold_v that_o although_o in_o word_n he_o profess_v himself_o a_o follower_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o indeed_o obtrude_v himself_o upon_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n attribute_n office_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o christ_n christ_n be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n we_o also_o confess_v so_o much_o and_o withal_o profess_v that_o the_o name_n antichrist_n in_o this_o signification_n most_o fit_o agree_v unto_o the_o pope_n four_o he_o allege_v henry_n stephen_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o approve_a author_n deni_v but_o that_o antichristus_fw-la may_v signify_v he_o who_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o vicar_n and_o therefore_o all_o these_o four_o argument_n be_v frivolous_a for_o although_o antichrist_n do_v signify_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v signify_v he_o which_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o which_o in_o profession_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n may_v indeed_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ._n 2._o because_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n import_v so_o much_o 3_o because_o the_o beast_n which_o figure_v antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n for_o horn_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v power_n &_o the_o two_o horn_n his_o twofold_a sovereign_a power_n whosoever_o therefore_o challenge_v this_o twofold_a power_n as_o the_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o same_o person_n as_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o profession_n so_o be_v he_o also_o that_o antichrist_n which_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o describe_v antichrist_n both_o as_o a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n a_o enemy_n indeed_o and_o vicar_n in_o profession_n 5._o and_o so_o much_o of_o his_o proposition_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v most_o true_a that_o antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v host_n be_v &_o aemulus_fw-la christi_fw-la but_o withal_o we_o add_v that_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v also_o such_o a_o adversary_n as_o obtrude_v himself_o unto_o the_o church_n as_o a_o prochristus_fw-la that_o be_v as_o a_o vicar_n of_o christ._n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o his_o assumption_n &_o consider_v how_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o hostess_fw-la &_o aemulus_fw-la christi_fw-la a_o enemy_n &_o one_o that_o seek_v to_o match_v himself_o with_o christ._n forsooth_o because_o the_o pope_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o subject_a unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n neither_o do_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n nor_o make_v himself_o equal_a unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o call_v himself_o christ_n nor_o make_v himself_o equal_a unto_o he_o he_o be_v not_o aemulus_fw-la christi_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o former_a i_o answer_v that_o unless_o the_o pope_n do_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o adversary_n as_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v a_o covert_n and_o disguise_a enemy_n who_o under_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n oppugn_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o what_o though_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n sure_o no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v he_o be_v seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la indeed_o because_o he_o call_v himself_o so_o deceiver_n such_o as_o antichrist_n be_v pretend_v scrâ—…ts_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n scrâ—…ts_n good_a name_n false_a prophet_n such_o as_o antichrist_n be_v be_v wolf_n in_o sheep_n skin_n neither_o be_v any_o enemy_n so_o pernicious_a or_o dangerous_a as_o those_o which_o make_v semblance_n of_o friendship_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v aemulus_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v a_o adversary_n oppose_v unto_o christ_n in_o emulation_n of_o like_a honour_n we_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o at_o large_a show_v how_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o match_v himself_o with_o christ_n and_o in_o something_n advance_v himself_o above_o he_o so_o that_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o speech_n do_v not_o prove_v his_o assumption_n as_o be_v inconsequent_a the_o latter_a need_v proof_n as_o be_v untrue_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o hostess_fw-la &_o aemulus_fw-la christi_fw-la but_o the_o untruth_n of_o this_o assumption_n we_o have_v heretofore_o demonstrate_v at_o large_a when_o as_o we_o conclude_v thus_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o adversary_n as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n oppose_v unto_o christ_n in_o emulation_n of_o like_a honour_n he_o be_v antichrist_n as_o the_o papist_n confess_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o a_o adversary_n as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n oppose_v unto_o christ_n in_o emulation_n of_o like_a honour_n as_o we_o then_o prove_v at_o large_a therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n 5._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o et_fw-la 5._o the_o second_o chapter_n maintain_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o definite_a and_o singular_a person_n 1._o the_o second_o argument_n which_o bellarmine_n use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n namely_o that_o antichrist_n be_v one_o certain_a man_n whereas_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v many_o his_o reason_n be_v thus_o frame_v antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o singular_a person_n the_o pope_n mean_v the_o order_n or_o succession_n of_o pope_n be_v not_o one_o
2._o tim._n 4._o 4._o truth_n and_o be_v convertd_a unto_o fable_n they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n they_o can_v endure_v to_o see_v any_o of_o their_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o keep_v it_o from_o they_o in_o a_o unknown_a language_n the_o foundation_n of_o their_o truth_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o pope_n who_o they_o say_v can_v err_v but_o if_o the_o pope_n teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o speak_v lie_n in_o hippocras_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v prophesy_v especial_o of_o they_o then_o be_v there_o in_o that_o church_n little_a soundness_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o so_o unsound_a a_o soundation_n thus_o therefore_o i_o reason_n the_o head_n of_o the_o general_a apostasy_n be_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o general_a or_o catholic_a apostasiei_fw-la therefore_o he_o be_v antichrist_n 21._o to_o the_o three_o former_a argument_n a_o four_o may_v be_v add_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o that_o beast_n which_o signify_v the_o roman_a state_n be_v not_o so_o many_o person_n but_o so_o many_o head_n or_o state_n of_o government_n whereby_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v be_v at_o diverse_a time_n govern_v the_o sixth_o head_n be_v the_o state_n of_o emperor_n the_o seven_o antichrist_n as_o the_o papist_n confess_v the_o eight_o which_o also_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o the_o state_n of_o emperor_n renew_v whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v bellarmi_fw-fr rhem._n in_o apoc._n 17._o bellarmi_fw-fr not_o only_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o man_n but_o also_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n be_v antichrist_n chap._n 3._o concern_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n his_o come_n 1._o to_o withdraw_v our_o mind_n from_o behold_v antichrist_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o to_o make_v we_o look_v for_o the_o expect_a messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o never_o shall_v come_v the_o papist_n labour_v by_o might_n and_o main_a to_o persuade_v we_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o even_o as_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n be_v among_o they_o contrary_a to_o their_o one_o persuasion_n for_o worldly_a respect_n refuse_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o make_v the_o people_n expect_v another_o which_o never_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o learned_a among_o the_o papist_n have_v antichrist_n among_o they_o for_o worldly_a respect_n can_v endure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v but_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o describe_v unto_o they_o such_o a_o antichrist_n as_o themselves_o may_v well_o know_v shall_v never_o come_v as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o particular_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o antichristes_n come_n bellarmine_n first_o recite_v diverse_a false_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n as_o heo_fw-la call_v they_o and_o afterward_o set_v down_o six_o solemn_a demonstration_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o the_o former_a he_o spend_v a_o goodlong_a chapter_n reckon_v up_o diverse_a opinion_n both_o of_o the_o father_n in_o former_a age_n and_o also_o of_o hetetique_n as_o â—…he_n call_v they_o in_o latter_a time_n mingle_v the_o truth_n with_o error_n that_o the_o credit_n of_o both_o may_v be_v alike_o as_o touch_v the_o father_n because_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v which_o be_v the_o question_n that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o come_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o deny_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 7_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 18_o 2._o john_n 7._o 2._o thes._n 2._o 7_o he_o will_v make_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o approach_n of_o antichrist_n which_o they_o heid_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n compare_v with_o the_o event_n of_o no_o better_a credit_n than_o their_o conceit_n of_o christ_n approach_v unto_o judgement_n ground_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o upon_o their_o own_o conjecture_n for_o to_o omit_v their_o conjecture_n concern_v christ_n come_v consute_v by_o experience_n what_o can_v bellarmine_n answer_v to_o the_o sound_a argument_n either_o of_o s._n jerome_n or_o gregory_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n confirm_v by_o experience_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n himself_o jerome_n apply_v the_o prophecy_n of_o paul_n monogamia_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la geront_n de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la 2._o thes._n 2._o 6._o 7._o 8._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v appear_v when_o he_o that_o hinder_v mean_v the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o his_o time_n wherein_o not_o only_o the_o imperial_a seat_n have_v be_v remoove_v from_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o which_o hinder_v but_o also_o rome_n itself_o in_o distress_n be_v take_v of_o the_o goth_n and_o the_o empire_n in_o decay_n quitenebat_fw-la say_v he_o de_fw-fr medio_fw-la fit_a &_o non_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la anticbristum_fw-la appropinquare_fw-la he_o which_o do_v hold_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o do_v we_o not_o understand_v that_o antichrist_n do_v approach_v and_o likewise_o gregory_n omnia_fw-la quae_fw-la praedicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la fiunt_fw-la rex_fw-la superbia_fw-la propè_fw-la est_fw-la all_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v do_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o king_n 38._o lib._n 4._o epi._n 38._o of_o pride_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o argument_n allege_v also_o by_o we_o bellarmine_n because_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o think_v to_o discredit_v by_o reckon_v they_o among_o erroneous_a conceit_n 2._o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o heretic_n who_o although_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n yet_o say_v bellarmine_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o six_o opinion_n the_o first_o opinion_n viz._n of_o the_o samosatenian_o in_o hungary_n and_o transyluania_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o mention_v be_v of_o such_o heretic_n as_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o also_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n with_o who_o though_o we_o have_v as_o little_a to_o do_v as_o the_o papist_n save_v that_o some_o of_o our_o man_n have_v sound_o confute_v their_o heresy_n while_o the_o papist_n hold_v their_o peace_n yet_o he_o number_v our_o opinion_n with_o they_o as_o christ_n be_v number_v among_o the_o wicked_a that_o by_o this_o mixture_n of_o truth_n with_o falsehood_n he_o may_v discredit_v the_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o all_o protestant_n almost_o that_o have_v write_v in_o this_o argument_n and_o namely_o those_o who_o bellarmine_n allege_v do_v agree_v in_o the_o substance_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n among_o they_o as_o bellarmine_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n for_o concern_v this_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o our_o church_n when_o with_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n we_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n we_o hold_v with_o john_n that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n antichrist_n have_v as_o it_o be_v set_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v antichristianisme_n do_v more_o and_o more_o work_n until_o the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v which_o with_o paul_n we_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v do_v after_o that_o which_o hinder_v be_v remoove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v the_o antichrist_n figure_v by_o the_o second_o beast_n apoc._n 13._o of_o who_o also_o the_o apostle_n intreat_v 2._o thes._n 2._o the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v this_o that_o of_o the_o reveal_n or_o manifest_a appear_v of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a degree_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n 607._o when_v boniface_n the_o three_o obtain_v the_o supremacy_n over_o the_o universal_a 3._o see_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o church_n the_o second_o after_o the_o year_n 1000_o when_o he_o claim_v and_o usurp_v both_o sword_n that_o be_v a_o sovereign_a and_o universal_a authority_n not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a over_o the_o clergy_n but_o also_o temporal_a over_o king_n and_o emperor_n unto_o which_o second_o sovereignty_n they_o have_v long_o aspire_v but_o never_o attain_v until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o we_o hold_v then_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v and_o show_v himself_o in_o boniface_n the_o three_o and_o that_o after_o this_o his_o birth_n as_o it_o be_v he_o grow_v by_o degree_n until_o he_o come_v to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o civil_a war_n in_o france_n &_o flanders_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o protestant_n in_o these_o civil_a war_n under-taken_a for_o their_o own_o defence_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o such_o outrage_n have_v slay_v in_o lawful_a battle_n many_o of_o the_o papist_n as_o contrariwise_o many_o of_o themselves_o have_v be_v slay_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n thus_o many_o in_o the_o army_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o most_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v slay_v in_o jewrie_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v slay_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o i_o say_v again_o what_o catholic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o religion_n as_o for_o those_o few_o that_o have_v be_v execute_v among_o we_o what_o one_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o be_v not_o find_v guilty_a either_o of_o treason_n or_o rebellion_n or_o some_o such_o capital_a crime_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n report_n and_o in_o book_n do_v publish_v that_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o of_o they_o be_v martyr_v here_o in_o england_n for_o their_o religion_n neither_o be_v they_o ashamed_a to_o write_v and_o in_o rome_n to_o publish_v that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v put_v into_o bear_n 13_o ecclefiâ—…_n anglic._n trophâ—…_n print_a at_o rome_n an._n 1584._o cum_fw-la privileg_n gregor_n 13_o skin_n and_o bait_v with_o dog_n which_o also_o they_o have_v set_v out_o in_o table_n but_o compare_v i_o beseech_v you_o with_o those_o many_o that_o be_v martyr_v in_o queen_n mary_n five_o year_n those_o few_o that_o have_v be_v execute_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n forty_o five_o year_n compare_v the_o cause_n which_o make_v persecution_n in_o the_o agent_n and_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o patient_n what_o one_o put_v to_o death_n of_o those_o which_o be_v burn_v in_o q._n mary_n time_n for_o any_o crime_n but_o only_o for_o religion_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n what_o one_o of_o the_o catholic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n execute_v who_o be_v not_o find_v guilty_a of_o some_o capital_a crime_n compare_v the_o estate_n of_o papist_n live_v among_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n as_o namely_o in_o england_n with_o the_o estate_n of_o protestant_n live_v among_o papist_n as_o namely_o in_o spain_n be_v any_o one_o suffer_v to_o live_v among_o they_o that_o be_v but_o once_o suspect_v to_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o every_o such_o a_o one_o either_o private_o murder_v or_o public_o bring_v to_o the_o stake_n among_o we_o who_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o live_v although_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a religion_n to_o live_v do_v i_o say_v nay_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o that_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o live_v as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o encouragement_n and_o infection_n of_o other_o i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o ordinary_a papist_n and_o those_o that_o be_v at_o liberty_n but_o of_o the_o ringleader_n also_o that_o be_v in_o custody_n who_o life_n have_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a and_o maintenance_n more_o plentiful_a then_o of_o the_o witness_n let_v the_o casâ—…les_n of_o uuisbich_n and_o framingham_n be_v witness_n most_o student_n or_o minister_n among_o us._n yea_o but_o there_o be_v cause_n will_v they_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v deal_v worse_o with_o you_o than_o you_o with_o us._n nothing_o less_o they_o object_n to_o we_o only_o heresy_n and_o that_o as_o true_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o paul_n which_o we_o do_v true_o object_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o might_n nay_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o child_n of_o babylon_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o us._n but_o beside_o 6_o apoc._n 18._o 6_o many_o gross_a and_o capital_a heresy_n which_o race_n the_o foundation_n we_o true_o object_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o religion_n bring_v with_o it_o treason_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n treason_n against_o the_o prince_n not_o only_o because_o of_o their_o confederacy_n with_o the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o our_o state_n the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n in_o regard_n whereof_o those_o jesuite_n and_o priest_n which_o come_v among_o we_o from_o beyond-sea_n as_o also_o those_o which_o harbour_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n but_o also_o because_o more_o general_o they_o hold_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o withal_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n can_v err_v they_o can_v but_o approve_v the_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n wherein_o pius_n the_o five_o as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o he_o depose_v our_o queen_n of_o famous_a memory_n and_o absolve_v her_o subject_n from_o all_o allegiance_n to_o she_o rebellion_n against_o god_n because_o it_o persuade_v a_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n into_o gross_a and_o palpable_a idolatry_n of_o which_o fault_n whosoever_o be_v find_v guilty_a that_o be_v to_o persuade_v other_o to_o idolatry_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v because_o they_o have_v persuade_v a_o apostasy_n from_o god_n deut._n 13._o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o 9_o deut._n 13._o 5._o 8._o 9_o we_o deal_v too_o remisse_o with_o they_o and_o they_o most_o barbarous_o with_o us._n and_o yet_o forsooth_o if_o there_o be_v or_o have_v be_v any_o persecution_n in_o the_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n the_o catholic_n be_v they_o which_o suffer_v it_o and_o not_o the_o protestant_n alas_o poor_a wolf_n how_o cruel_o they_o have_v be_v handle_v among_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n 5._o but_o to_o proceed_v as_o the_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n say_v bellarmine_n shall_v be_v most_o grievous_a so_o shall_v it_o be_v most_o manifest_a for_o thus_o he_o reason_v the_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v most_o manifest_a this_o under_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o manifest_a therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v because_o then_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v aperto_fw-la mart_n oppugn_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v infidel_n and_o open_a sinner_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n also_o and_o false_a brethren_n shall_v then_o join_v themselves_o to_o antichrist_n and_o discover_v themselves_o open_o assault_v the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o this_o well_o guess_v think_v you_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v that_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v grow_v together_o like_o wheat_n and_o tare_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a harvest_n bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o antichrist_n come_v there_o shall_v such_o a_o separation_n be_v make_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n but_o all_o the_o wicked_a without_o exception_n shall_v be_v together_o antichristi_fw-la omnes_fw-la prorsus_fw-la impios_fw-la simul_fw-la futuros_fw-la in_o exercitu_fw-la antichristi_fw-la in_o antichrist_n host_n and_o shall_v open_o oppugn_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o such_o separation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o until_o christ_n shall_v sever_v the_o lamb_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v until_o such_o a_o separation_n be_v make_v assure_o christ_n will_v come_v upon_o we_o to_o judgement_n while_o we_o look_v for_o antichrist_n yea_o but_o augustine_n say_v that_o now_o there_o be_v many_o false_a brother_n in_o the_o 11._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o c._n 11._o church_n at_o tunc_fw-la erumpent_fw-la omnes_fw-la inquit_fw-la augustinus_n in_o apertam_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la ex_fw-la latebris_fw-la odiorum_fw-la but_o then_o all_o shall_v burst_v forth_o say_v augustine_n out_o of_o their_o covert_a hatred_n into_o open_a persecution_n if_o augustine_n have_v say_v so_o we_o may_v well_o have_v esteem_v his_o speech_n to_o have_v be_v but_o a_o humane_a conjecture_n rather_o than_o a_o prophecy_n divine_a but_o bellarmine_n without_o all_o shame_n falsifi_v his_o word_n for_o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o those_o word_n apoc._n 20._o 7._o soluetur_fw-la satanas_fw-la de_fw-la custodia_fw-la sva_fw-la &_o exibit_fw-la ad_fw-la seducendas_fw-la nationes_fw-la satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a out_o of_o his_o ward_n and_o shall_v go_v forth_o to_o seduce_v the_o nation_n exibit_fw-la autem_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o in_o apertam_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la de_fw-la latebris_fw-la erumpet_fw-la odiorum_fw-la now_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o viz._n into_o open_a persecution_n he_o shall_v break_v forth_o of_o the_o covert_n of_o hatred_n speak_v of_o the_o devil_n alone_o and_o not_o of_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o thus_o be_v his_o proposition_n doughty_o prove_v be_v neverlesse_o according_a to_o
à _fw-la caeteris_fw-la distinguuntur_fw-la a_o character_n or_o mark_n be_v à _fw-fr certain_a manner_n of_o sive_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o any_o whereby_o man_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o which_o also_o agree_v with_o our_o judgement_n again_o the_o scripture_n often_o time_n make_v mention_n of_o mark_n and_o seal_n which_o can_v 19_o ezec._n 9_o apoc._n 9_o 4._o â—…t_fw-la 7._o 2._o et_fw-la 2_o 17._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o without_o absurdity_n be_v understand_v of_o visible_a mark_n 4_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o easy_o this_o trifler_n be_v able_a according_a to_o his_o vain_a brag_n to_o refute_v those_o toy_n of_o we_o his_o reason_n be_v two_o the_o former_a because_o that_o which_o we_o deliver_v concern_v the_o mark_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o he_o show_v by_o four_o instance_n first_o because_o the_o text_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o character_n we_o speak_v of_o many_o we_o answer_v that_o as_o of_o the_o lamb_n so_o of_o the_o beast_n also_o there_o be_v but_o one_o character_n in_o substance_n although_o the_o same_o by_o diverse_a mean_n may_v be_v diverse_o express_v and_o testify_v that_o be_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o their_o head_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o mark_n to_o answer_v his_o second_o instance_n also_o be_v common_a to_o all_o as_o be_v enforce_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n without_o exception_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o their_o law_n subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la omni_fw-la sancta_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr maior_fw-la et_fw-fr obed_a c._n uâ—…a_fw-la sancta_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la declaramus_fw-la dicimus_fw-la definimus_fw-la &_o pronuntiamus_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v salutis_fw-la for_o every_o humane_a creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n we_o declare_v affirm_v determine_v and_o proneunce_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n see_v more_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o §_o 6._o &_o 7._o three_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n show_v this_o character_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v indifferent_o be_v carry_v either_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o the_o forehead_n but_o none_o of_o these_o mark_n which_o the_o protestant_n mention_n be_v such_o the_o chrism_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o forehead_n and_o not_o in_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n say_v thus_o apoc._n 13._o 16._o and_o he_o cause_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o a_o mark_n on_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o else_o upon_o their_o forehead_n that_o be_v by_o his_o usurp_a dominion_n and_o tyranny_n he_o shall_v make_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n subject_a unto_o he_o and_o in_o testimony_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o receive_v his_o mark_n on_o the_o forehead_n by_o profession_n or_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n by_o practice_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o carry_v of_o this_o mark_n and_o the_o carry_v of_o it_o indifferent_o either_o on_o the_o forehead_n or_o in_o the_o hand_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o the_o mark_n be_v subjection_n unto_o he_o which_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v diverse_o express_v and_o testify_v four_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o none_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o buy_v or_o sell_v unless_o he_o have_v this_o mark_n but_o how_o many_o say_v he_o be_v there_o within_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v none_o of_o these_o mark_n do_v buy_v and_o sell_v as_o namely_o the_o jew_n i_o answer_v that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o christian_n now_o of_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n suffer_v none_o where_o he_o have_v to_o do_v either_o to_o buy_v or_o sell_v except_o he_o have_v his_o mark_n see_v the_o bull_n of_o martin_n the_o five_o annex_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o express_a and_o straight_a charge_n be_v give_v that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mean_v such_o as_o wicliffe_n and_o husse_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v 7._o see_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o §._o 7._o to_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o humane_a society_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o pope_n permit_v that_o to_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o it_o show_v his_o great_a opposition_n ot_fw-mi the_o servant_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o jew_n so_o it_o bewray_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n 5._o his_o second_o reason_n be_v thus_o conclude_v if_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o protestant_n mention_n be_v use_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n than_o none_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n for_o otherwise_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v learn_v they_o of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o namely_o chrism_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o protestant_n mention_n be_v use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n before_o the_o year_n 607._o that_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n therefore_o none_o of_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n first_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o proposition_n that_o although_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o now_o they_o may_v appertain_v to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o before_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v many_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n more_o and_o more_o work_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n which_o corruption_n antichrist_n be_v to_o retain_v with_o increase_n if_o therefore_o the_o seed_n of_o antichristianisme_n which_o be_v sow_v before_o antichrist_n appear_v be_v sign_n of_o his_o approach_n the_o same_o be_v as_o it_o be_v grow_v up_o confirm_v and_o increase_v may_v without_o absurdity_n be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n already_o come_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o diversity_n in_o use_v of_o they_o since_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n and_o before_o for_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o universal_a subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o head_n until_o he_o by_o much_o ambition_n and_o contention_n obtain_v the_o supremacy_n and_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o he_o can_v never_o obtain_v until_o the_o year_n 607._o see_v then_o there_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n before_o that_o time_n these_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v be_v use_v at_o all_o can_v not_o be_v use_v as_o sign_n thereof_o as_o since_o they_o have_v neither_o be_v they_o impose_v before_o and_o enjoin_v upon_o all_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o since_o they_o have_v so_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o use_v they_o now_o be_v not_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n enjoin_v and_o command_v they_o therefore_o although_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o year_n 607_o yet_o now_o they_o may_v appertain_v to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v first_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o now_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n will_v not_o he_o then_o in_o confute_v those_o toy_n show_v himself_o a_o mere_a trifler_n 6._o but_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o particular_n and_o first_o that_o chrism_n be_v use_v before_o the_o year_n 606._o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o augustine_n i_o answer_v that_o these_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o chrism_n 1._o chrism_n baptism_n which_o also_o without_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v retain_v among_o the_o papist_n but_o of_o the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o element_n of_o their_o counterfeit_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n in_o the_o scripture_n no_o word_n no_o element_n these_o father_n speak_v not_o the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o strengthen_n of_o those_o which_o before_o have_v be_v baptize_v be_v indeed_o use_v
whence_o they_o profess_v sacerdotalis_fw-la 4._o vnctio_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la they_o have_v receive_v this_o jewish_a ceremony_n which_o together_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n priesthood_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n and_o why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o as_o well_o retain_v circumcision_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n &_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n that_o they_o may_v more_o plain_o show_v themselves_o while_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v the_o ape_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o apostate_n from_o christ._n but_o as_o their_o priesthood_n itself_o be_v antichristian_a whereby_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o many_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v retain_v as_o though_o christ_n have_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o whereby_o christ_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v our_o only_a priest_n whereby_o christ_n himself_o as_o they_o say_v be_v daily_o offer_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n as_o though_o that_o once_o perform_v have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o invisible_a and_o incircumscriptible_a without_o quantity_n and_o dimension_n and_o consequent_o no_o body_n to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o his_o divine_a excellency_n while_o every_o shaveling_n priest_n take_v upon_o he_o by_o breathe_v out_o a_o few_o word_n after_o a_o magical_a manner_n to_o create_v his_o maker_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v to_o offer_v he_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n every_o sacrifice_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o sacrificer_n to_o the_o deify_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n consecrate_v to_o most_o sacrilegious_a idolatry_n as_o i_o say_v their_o priesthood_n itself_o be_v antichristian_a so_o their_o unction_n whetherof_o bishop_n on_o the_o head_n or_o of_o priest_n on_o the_o hand_n undoubted_o belong_v to_o the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n and_o although_o they_o be_v able_a to_o show_v some_o practice_n hereof_o in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o year_n 606._o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o this_o priestly_a unction_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o mark_n because_o as_o i_o say_v some_o corruption_n be_v before_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n which_o by_o he_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v with_o increase_n and_o maintain_v as_o also_o because_o this_o ceremony_n be_v use_v not_o by_o authority_n of_o their_o example_n but_o as_o receive_v from_o moses_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n and_o as_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o last_o because_o it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o such_o a_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n as_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o as_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v any_o sufficient_a testimony_n or_o authentic_a proof_n to_o declare_v the_o use_n of_o this_o ceremony_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o some_o of_o they_o impute_v to_o the_o rudeness_n and_o unsettle_a estate_n of_o that_o time_n for_o whereas_o he_o allege_v two_o testimony_n of_o nazianzene_n both_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v â—…ighius_n â—…ighius_n figurative_o of_o consecration_n to_o the_o ministry_n for_o as_o appear_v venisset_fw-la de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la unctione_n c._n cum_fw-la venisset_fw-la by_o the_o testimony_n of_o innocentius_n 3._o this_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n whereof_o nazianzene_n be_v but_o reject_v as_o jewish_a until_o he_o impose_v the_o same_o upon_o they_o about_o the_o year_n 1200._o 10._o as_o touch_v the_o five_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n we_o offer_v for_o defunelis_fw-la 5._o missa_fw-la pro_fw-la defunelis_fw-la those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n such_o as_o their_o mass_n be_v be_v offer_v for_o they_o the_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a whereof_o augustine_n speak_v prove_v not_o that_o mass_n rhem._n lib._n the_o hare_n c._n 53._o see_v d._n fuâ—…ke_n in_o apoc._n 14._o 13._o s._n 5._o contra_fw-la rhem._n be_v use_v as_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a unless_o therefore_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v before_o the_o year_n 607._o mass_n as_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a as_o since_o the_o frequent_v of_o mass_n may_v now_o belong_v to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o before_o do_v not_o 11._o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n may_v most_o fit_o be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o those_o eucharistiae_fw-la 6._o adoratio_fw-la imaginum_fw-la et_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la that_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n fornication_n that_o be_v which_o be_v besot_v with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v notorious_a idolatry_n or_o spiritual_a fornication_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v besot_v with_o these_o idolatry_n have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n it_o be_v most_o plain_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o counsel_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n the_o wine_n of_o this_o fornication_n wherewith_o all_o sort_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v be_v first_o set_v abroach_o to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a about_o the_o year_n 789._o for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o read_v b._n jewel_n in_o his_o 14._o article_n against_o m._n harding_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o transubstantiation_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v use_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n as_o the_o same_o jewel_n proove_v artic._n 75._o 10._o and_o artic._n 8._o he_o show_v that_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v warrant_v by_o any_o commandment_n of_o christ_n nor_o by_o any_o word_n or_o example_n of_o th'apostle_n or_o ancient_a father_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n late_o devise_v by_o pope_n honorius_n about_o the_o year_n 1226._o but_o let_v we_o weigh_v his_o proof_n that_o image_n be_v worship_v he_o proove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n who_o in_o the_o life_n of_o paula_n speak_v of_o her_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n in_o visit_v those_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v be_v conversant_a he_o show_v how_o at_o length_n she_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o kiss_v the_o stone_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v roll_v away_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o lick_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n body_n lie_v and_o see_v that_o very_a cross_n as_o be_v suppose_v whereon_o christ_n be_v crucify_v prostrata_fw-la ante_fw-la crucem_fw-la quasi_fw-la pendentem_fw-la dominum_fw-la cerneret_fw-la adorabat_fw-la fall_v down_o before_o the_o cross_n she_o worship_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o she_o have_v now_o see_v he_o hang_v on_o the_o crosse._n i_o answer_v that_o this_o practice_n be_v not_o common_a but_o peculiar_a to_o she_o and_o to_o she_o not_o usual_a but_o only_o at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o place_n neither_o do_v she_o worship_v the_o cross_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o image_n of_o that_o cross_n cultâ—…_n latriae_fw-la with_o divine_a worship_n but_o see_v the_o cross_n whereon_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n she_o fall_v before_o that_o cross_n worship_v christ._n now_o that_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v also_o in_o use_n before_o the_o year_n 606._o he_o proove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n ambrose_n his_o word_n be_v these_o itaque_fw-la per_fw-la scabellam_fw-la terra_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la per_fw-la terram_fw-la caro_fw-la 12._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la s._n chap._n 12._o christi_fw-la quam_fw-la hodie_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o mysterijs_fw-la adoramus_fw-la et_fw-la quam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la jesu_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la diximus_fw-la adorarunt_fw-la therefore_o by_o the_o footstool_n let_v we_o understand_v the_o earth_n and_o by_o the_o earth_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o at_o this_o day_n also_o we_o adore_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n adore_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o we_o say_v before_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o adore_v and_o honour_n christ_n in_o his_o sacrament_n as_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o we_o do_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o
his_o word_n for_o the_o forerunner_n must_v not_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o who_o forerunner_n he_o be_v but_o less_o and_o inferior_a if_o therefore_o john_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n challenge_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n antichrist_n himself_o shall_v challenge_v great_a matter_n and_o shall_v advance_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n but_o i_o reply_v that_o although_o the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o john_n of_o constantinople_n be_v very_o great_a and_o antichristian_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o incredible_a insolency_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n john_n of_o constantinople_n seek_v a_o superiority_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n but_o challenge_v not_o that_o height_n of_o authority_n and_o foveraigntie_n which_o the_o pope_n since_o have_v usurp_v not_o only_o over_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o also_o over_o the_o king_n and_o monarchy_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o have_v the_o antichristian_a pride_n of_o the_o pope_n rest_v here_o but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o match_v himself_o 5._o li._n 1._o cap._n 5._o with_o christ_n in_o some_o thing_n he_o advance_v himself_o above_o he_o and_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n to_o the_o second_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o gregory_n meaning_n that_o priest_n as_o they_o be_v priest_n belong_v to_o the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n but_o as_o they_o be_v proud_a but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o say_v he_o antichristum_n fore_fw-la principem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la sed_fw-la fore_fw-la principem_fw-la superborum_fw-la that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o proud_a man_n shameless_a and_o yet_o ridiculous_a do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o if_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n as_o they_o be_v proud_a that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o proud_a priest_n such_o as_o the_o whole_a hierarchy_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o it_o follow_v therefore_o upon_o our_o argument_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o cavil_n that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o have_v his_o chief_a seat_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o rome_n profess_v herself_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o be_v indeed_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n chap._n 14._o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n our_o adversary_n seven_o disputation_n be_v concern_v 1_o 1_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v bellarmine_n that_o there_o be_v four_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n none_o whereof_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o pope_n therefore_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v more_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n that_o false_a prophet_n than_o four_o among_o which_o those_o two_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 4._o as_o note_n of_o that_o catholic_a apostasy_n whereof_o antichrist_n be_v the_o head_n be_v to_o be_v number_v forbid_v marriage_n and_o command_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n but_o yet_o not_o all_o these_o four_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n and_o those_o which_o be_v do_v not_o unfit_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o particular_n which_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v in_o order_n for_o from_o these_o four_o doctrine_n bellarmine_n fetch_v four_o argument_n the_o first_o antichrist_n shall_v deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o consequent_o shall_v oppugn_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o sautour_n as_o baptism_n confirmation_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v teach_v that_o circumcision_n the_o sabbath_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v not_o yet_o cease_v but_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n nor_o bring_v in_o circumcision_n instead_o of_o baptism_n nor_o the_o saboth_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n &c_n &c_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n the_o proposition_n and_o so_o also_o 〈◊〉_d assumption_n â—…ath_v two_o part_n the_o former_a concern_v the_o denial_n of_o christ_n itself_o the_o second_o concern_v the_o consequent_n thereof_o of_o the_o former_a i_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v heretofore_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ntly_o 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o antichrist_n be_v to_o deny_v christ_n so_o 8._o li._n 1._o ca_fw-mi 4._o §_o 6_o 7._o 8._o the_o pope_n doâ—…_n noâ—…_n in_o deed_n only_o but_o in_o word_n also_o and_o doctrine_n although_o not_o open_o direct_o &_o express_o for_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o open_a and_o profess_a enemy_n yet_o covert_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequent_a and_o of_o such_o deny_v of_o christ_n bellarmine_n himself_o in_o this_o chapter_n understand_v john_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o proposition_n 22._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 22._o 2._o but_o â—…iving_v that_o this_o expâ—…ion_n will_v not_o clear_v i_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d antichristn_n â—…me_v he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…th_v that_o ancichrist_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d open_o and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o mean_n which_o bold_a assurâ—…ion_n i_o have_v herâ—…of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…fficiently_o disprove_v when_o i_o prove_v that_o antichristianism_n be_v as_o the_o aposâ—…â—…eth_v it_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n anâ—…_n that_o antichrist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…and_n disguise_v emâ—…_n who_o under_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o â—…tianitie_n deni_v yea_o oppugn_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n buâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v weigh_v his_o reason_n the_o first_o whereof_o have_v all_o his_o wâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d such_o assertion_n as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v to_o 〈◊〉_d then_o vanity_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o conclude_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o nation_n and_o religion_n a_o jew_n and_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o jew_n fâ—…_n their_o meâ—…_n shall_v â—…ugne_v christ_n and_o teach_v that_o our_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o meâ—…_n but_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o nation_n and_o reâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v be_v reâ—…ived_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d beforâ—…â—…th_v be_v show_v therefore_o he_o shall_v oppugn_v christ_n open_o etc._n etc._n i_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ere_v first_o to_o the_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n joint_o that_o theâ—…e_n be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o yet_o likelihood_n that_o there_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o jew_n such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o expect_v and_o yet_o bellarmine_n every_o where_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v but_o the_o assumption_n i_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o to_o be_v a_o new_a fable_n and_o therefore_o further_o answer_n be_v superfluous_a 12._o chap._n 12._o 3_o the_o second_o argument_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o 1._o john_n 2._o 22._o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v antichrist_n for_o all_o heretic_n say_v he_o be_v call_v antichrist_n which_o any_o way_n deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ._n therefore_o the_o true_a antichrist_n himself_o shall_v simple_o &_o by_o all_o mean_n deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ._n and_o this_o be_v prove_v because_o by_o the_o heretic_n the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o work_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n because_o they_o deny_v christ_n covert_o but_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v call_v a_o revelation_n because_o he_o shall_v open_o deny_v christ._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o john_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v neither_o of_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n in_o general_a as_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o epistle_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v nor_o of_o the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n in_o particular_a who_o be_v most_o worthy_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antichrist_n but_o of_o some_o other_o member_n of_o that_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o antichrist_n or_o heretic_n of_o that_o time_n as_o cerinthus_n and_o other_o which_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v the_o son_n do_v consequent_o also_o deny_v the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v that_o antichrist_n that_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n second_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o petite_fw-fr antichrist_n &_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o covert_n and_o open_a denial_n of_o christ_n or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o behalf_n it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o diverse_a heretic_n and_o petite_fw-fr antichrist_n such_o as_o simon_n magus_n &_o some_o other_o have_v deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n more_o plainâ—…y_a and_o direct_o which_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n according_a to_o his_o great_a cunning_a and_o efficacy_n of_o deceit_n come_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o iniquity_n 10._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 10._o be_v to_o
some_o other_o heretic_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v not_o open_o deny_v christ._n gregory_n in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o bellarmine_n allege_v do_v affirm_v 3._o lib._n 11._o epist._n 3._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v in_o reverence_n not_o only_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o also_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o such_o a_o open_a denial_n of_o christ_n as_o bellarmine_n imagine_v his_o word_n be_v these_o qui_fw-la veniens_fw-la diem_fw-la sabbati_fw-la atq_fw-la dominicum_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la faciet_fw-la opere_fw-la custoderi_fw-la who_o when_o he_o come_v speak_v of_o antichrist_n shall_v cause_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o work_n and_o of_o this_o there_o may_v better_a reason_n be_v give_v then_o of_o the_o other_o because_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v a_o pretend_a christian._n 5_o these_o be_v his_o authority_n now_o let_v we_o weigh_v his_o reason_n which_o be_v thus_o conclude_v in_o who_o time_n the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a sacrifice_n shall_v cease_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o vehement_a persecution_n he_o shall_v open_o deny_v christ_n and_o shall_v abolish_v all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o bring_v in_o jewish_a ceremony_n but_o in_o antichrist_n time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o vehement_a persecution_n the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a sacrifice_n shall_v cease_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v by_o distinction_n if_o by_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o proposition_n be_v untrue_a for_o in_o the_o papacy_n the_o true_a public_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o vehemency_n of_o persecution_n have_v cease_v and_o yet_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o open_o deny_v christ_n and_o abolish_v his_o ordinance_n although_o he_o do_v vile_o deprive_v they_o and_o mingle_v they_o not_o only_o with_o jewish_a but_o also_o heathenish_a ceremony_n if_o by_o the_o public_a service_n and_o divine_a sacrifice_n he_o mean_v general_o any_o service_n of_o god_n although_o superstitious_a any_o sacrifice_n although_o idolatrous_a such_o as_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n than_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o such_o superstition_n and_o will-worshippes_n do_v best_o beseem_v antichrist_n but_o of_o this_o argument_n concern_v the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o chap._n 7._o 6_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o his_o proposition_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o whereas_o therefore_o he_o assume_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o deny_v christ_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v if_o he_o mean_v a_o direct_a denial_n in_o open_a profession_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v antichrist_n although_o he_o do_v not_o so_o deny_v christ_n if_o he_o mean_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n although_o covert_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequent_a i_o have_v heretofore_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v so_o deny_v christ_n not_o only_o in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n as_o he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n but_o also_o in_o deed_n and_o fact_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sin_n deny_v he_o in_o his_o life_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o adversary_n not_o only_o deny_v but_o also_o oppugn_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n see_v the_o first_o book_n chap._n 4._o §_o 6._o 7._o 8._o 7_o the_o second_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v to_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a christ._n from_o whence_o he_o gather_v his_o second_o argument_n antichrist_n shall_v affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v christ._n the_o pope_n do_v not_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n therefore_o the_o pope_n iâ—…_n not_o antichrist_n that_o antichrist_n be_v hostess_fw-la &_o amulus_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n oppose_v unto_o he_o in_o emulation_n of_o like_a honour_n shall_v indeed_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o those_o office_n prerogative_n and_o authority_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o christ_n we_o deny_v not_o and_o withal_o avouch_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v christ._n but_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v open_o and_o in_o so_o many_o word_n express_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o antichrist_n who_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v a_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o his_o religion_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n cloak_v under_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n neither_o can_v he_o seduce_v so_o many_o christian_n if_o he_o shall_v plain_o and_o open_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a christ._n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o bellarmine_n prove_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v open_o and_o express_o name_v himself_o christ._n forsooth_o out_o of_o joh_n 5._o 43._o if_o a_o other_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o will_v you_o receive_v where_o say_v he_o our_o lord_n seem_v of_o purpose_n to_o have_v add_v these_o word_n in_o his_o own_o name_n foresee_v that_o the_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n will_v say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v his_o vicar_n but_o i_o have_v heretofore_o prove_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o speak_v absolute_o a_o other_o shall_v come_v but_o conditional_o if_o a_o other_o shall_v come_v nor_o definite_o of_o antichrist_n but_o indefinite_o of_o any_o false_a prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n not_o send_v of_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n that_o therefore_o he_o will_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v christ._n for_o all_o false_a prophet_n come_v in_o their_o own_o name_n because_o they_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o they_o have_v not_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ._n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o place_n make_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o every_o false_a prophet_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v not_o take_v upon_o himself_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v our_o prophet_n and_o priest_n without_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n but_o send_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o a_o other_o mean_v any_o other_o false_a prophet_n shall_v come_v unto_o they_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n but_o in_o his_o own_o name_n that_o be_v have_v no_o commission_n or_o authority_n from_o god_n such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v embrace_v of_o they_o and_o further_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o christ_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n seem_v to_o deny_v that_o he_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n for_o he_o signify_v that_o false_a prophet_n come_v in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o he_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o to_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n signify_v to_o come_v of_o himself_o without_o any_o calling_n or_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v christ._n and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o the_o proof_n which_o he_o can_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o but_o though_o the_o scripture_n teach_v no_o such_o matter_n yet_o some_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n yea_o but_o bellarmine_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o such_o conjecture_n of_o they_o as_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v no_o prophet_n certain_o foretell_v such_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n without_o book_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o these_o father_n affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o shall_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o like_a sort_n a_o dozen_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n 8_o to_o the_o proposition_n therefore_o i_o answer_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o plain_o and_o open_o to_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n but_o to_o challenge_v the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n although_o indirect_o &_o by_o consequent_a as_o much_o as_o
if_o he_o say_v i_o be_o christ._n to_o the_o assumption_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o plain_o &_o direct_o say_v i_o be_o christ_n but_o forbear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o caesar_n do_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o that_o he_o challenge_v the_o office_n &_o authority_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n although_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequent_a as_o if_o he_o make_v himself_o christ_n christ_n be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n for_o certain_o whosoever_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v y_z e_z foundation_n the_o head_n the_o husband_n &_o lord_n etc._n etc._n of_o y_fw-fr e_o universal_a church_n he_o make_v himself_o christ_n although_o he_o do_v abstain_v from_o the_o name_n for_o who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o lord_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o christ_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v sacrament_n to_o prescribe_v law_n to_o the_o conscience_n to_o deliver_v doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n the_o great_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n the_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n by_o who_o king_n and_o emperor_n do_v reign_v who_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o bestow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n on_o who_o he_o please_v final_o unto_o who_o be_v all_o power_n give_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o only_o to_o christ_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v challenge_v all_o this_o to_o himself_o and_o much_o more_o as_o have_v be_v show_v he_o forsooth_o be_v the_o foundation_n the_o head_n husband_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o universal_a 5._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o conclude_v if_o you_o respect_v his_o nature_n atquè_fw-fr ac_fw-la christus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la ens_fw-la secundae_fw-la intentionis_fw-la compositum_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o homine_fw-la as_o well_o as_o christ_n he_o be_v god_n a_o essence_n of_o the_o second_o intention_n compound_v of_o god_n and_o man_n if_o his_o office_n unctione_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v by_o annointment_n christ_n have_v the_o very_a same_o office_n which_o christ_n have_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o 4._o bellarm._n the_o pontiff_a rom._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o if_o this_o be_v a_o property_n of_o antichrist_n to_o leave_v unto_o our_o saviour_n the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o dignity_n office_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n 9_o the_o three_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v this_o he_o shall_v affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o will_v require_v that_o he_o may_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o reason_v thus_o antichrist_n will_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v for_o god_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n neither_o will_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 4._o so_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n answ._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v thus_o much_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v rule_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n upon_o earth_n show_v himself_o not_o so_o much_o by_o word_n as_o by_o deed_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n or_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n and_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o rhemist_n do_v read_v tanquam_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n and_o thus_o chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n expound_v this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v show_v himself_o he_o say_v not_o say_v but_o endeavour_v to_o show_v for_o he_o shall_v work_v great_a work_n and_o shall_v show_v forth_o wonderful_a sign_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v as_o beza_n observe_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n moreh_n faciens_fw-la se_fw-la apparere_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferens_fw-la or_o as_o we_o say_v take_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o necessary_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v in_o word_n plain_o &_o open_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o in_o deed_n and_o behaviour_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n as_o for_o example_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v salute_v and_o call_v god_n if_o he_o shall_v cause_v nay_o if_o he_o shall_v but_o willing_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o those_o title_n attribute_n and_o work_n which_o be_v proper_a &_o peculiar_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o bellarmine_n perceive_v that_o this_o place_n in_o this_o sense_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n therefore_o he_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v indeed_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v open_o name_v himself_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v usurp_v not_o only_o some_o authority_n of_o god_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v but_o also_o the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o say_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thess._n 2._o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o tanquam_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n where_o say_v he_o paul_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o we_o also_o sit_v in_o temple_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o antichrist_n but_o also_o expound_v his_o manner_n of_o sit_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o god_n to_o who_o alone_o a_o temple_n be_v proper_o erect_v and_o this_o hesaith_o be_v more_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o in_o this_o cavil_n be_v contain_v diverse_a error_n 1._o by_o temple_n which_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v signify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o understand_v a_o material_a temple_n which_o shall_v be_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n 2._o by_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o signify_v his_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n he_o understand_v the_o corporal_a gesture_n of_o sit_v in_o that_o material_a temple_n 3._o by_o his_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n which_o signify_v his_o rule_n over_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o understand_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o material_a temple_n shall_v be_v erect_v and_o consecrate_a to_o his_o honour_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n as_o though_o that_o temple_n which_o shall_v be_v erect_v to_o his_o honour_n as_o if_o he_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o true_a god_n be_v call_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o as_o though_o he_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n send_v from_o god_n will_v not_o also_o pretend_v the_o build_n of_o that_o temple_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 4._o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o text_n have_v both_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o god_n show_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v god_n now_o antichrist_n may_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o by_o his_o deed_n and_o demeanour_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n upon_o earth_n and_o yet_o not_o profess_v himself_o open_o and_o plain_o to_o be_v god_n 10_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o come_v to_o his_o assumption_n do_v this_o place_n proper_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n that_o be_v rule_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n upon_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o behaviour_n and_o course_n of_o life_n take_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n and_o so_o will_v be_v repute_v of_o other_o for_o first_o in_o their_o own_o law_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o evidenter_fw-la dist._n 96._o c._n
he_o shall_v advance_v himself_o against_o god_n &_o against_o christ_n our_o saviour_n &_o listen_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v yet_o he_o shall_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n four_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v not_o ascribe_v to_o antichrist_n so_o great_a a_o extol_n of_o himself_o as_o the_o jesuit_n imagine_v for_o first_o he_o be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o son_n of_o perdition_n &_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o such_o a_o advancement_n of_o himself_o as_o be_v incident_a to_o a_o mortal_a &_o wretched_a man_n second_o he_o be_v say_v to_o extol_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v by_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v as_o to_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n on_o earth_n and_o of_o this_o advance_v above_o king_n we_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o understand_v this_o place_n because_o afterward_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n hinder_v antichrist_n advance_v or_o reveal_v himself_o and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v to_o understand_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n or_o wherein_o god_n be_v worship_v such_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o host_n the_o cross_n the_o saint_n &_o their_o image_n &_o relic_n above_o all_o which_o a_o man_n may_v advance_v himself_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v and_o yet_o may_v acknowledge_v some_o other_o god_n beside_o himself_o three_o the_o great_a height_n of_o pride_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v above_o god_n for_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o to_o be_v as_o god_n and_o indeed_o the_o height_n of_o antichrist_n his_o pride_n and_o advance_v of_o himself_o be_v note_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o be_v but_o a_o mortal_a man_n shall_v advance_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n &_o worship_v insomuch_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n that_o be_v rule_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n upon_o earth_n he_o be_v to_o be_v deem_v antichrist_n that_o be_v aemulus_fw-la christi_fw-la one_o that_o will_v fain_o be_v equal_a to_o christ_n although_o he_o neither_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a god_n who_o only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v neither_o yet_o abolish_v all_o other_o worship_n of_o god_n both_o true_a and_o false_a and_o if_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o place_n do_v proper_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o indeed_o it_o do_v then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n 13_o the_o second_o testimony_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o prove_v this_o fond_a conceit_n be_v dan._n 11._o 37._o neither_o shall_v he_o care_v for_o any_o of_o the_o god_n but_o shall_v rise_v against_o all_o i_o answer_v daniel_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o antichrist_n and_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v a_o idolater_n and_o therefore_o this_o allegation_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a as_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o daniel_n from_o the_o 21._o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n do_v most_o plain_o &_o proper_o describe_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n for_o howsoever_o in_o this_o place_n bellarmine_n will_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o jerome_n that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o antichrist_n &_o not_o of_o antiochus_n yet_o in_o another_o place_n when_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v object_v 21_o li._n 3._o ca._n 21_o by_o some_o protestant_n as_o sit_v the_o pope_n he_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o daniel_n speak_v ad_fw-la literamâ—…_n literal_o of_o antiochus_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n second_o he_o of_o who_o daniel_n speak_v be_v a_o idolater_n and_o establisher_n of_o idolatry_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n or_o suffer_v none_o to_o be_v worship_v beside_o himself_o for_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n as_o most_o certain_o he_o do_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v both_o by_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o by_o other_o story_n that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o idolater_n himself_o and_o a_o inforcer_n of_o idolatry_n upon_o other_o see_v i._o maccab._n 1._o 50._o 2._o mac._n cab_n 6._o 2._o etc._n etc._n polybius_n also_o testify_v that_o in_o sacrifice_n &_o honour_v the_o grecian_a god_n he_o surpass_v other_o king_n which_o go_v before_o he_o athenaeum_n apud_fw-la athenaeum_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o olympiaeum_n at_o athens_n and_o the_o image_n about_o the_o altar_n at_o delos_n this_o jerome_n also_o avouch_v and_o bellarmine_n confess_v but_o of_o whosoever_o daniel_n speak_v he_o do_v plain_o describe_v he_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o be_v a_o idolater_n 38._o ver._n 38._o and_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v what_o silly_a shift_n the_o jesuit_n make_v to_o avoid_v this_o truth_n for_o first_o he_o read_v the_o word_n thus_o and_o he_o shall_v honour_v the_o god_n maozim_n in_o his_o place_n second_o he_o omit_v the_o word_n follow_v the_o god_n which_o his_o father_n know_v not_o he_o shall_v honour_v with_o gold_n etc._n etc._n which_o most_o plain_o specify_v his_o idolatry_n who_o be_v here_o describe_v and_o busi_v himself_o whole_o in_o give_v a_o false_a interpretation_n to_o the_o god_n maozim_n the_o god_n maozim_n say_v he_o signify_v either_o antichrist_n himself_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o shall_v honour_v himself_o that_o be_v cause_n himself_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o else_o it_o signify_v the_o devil_n who_o antichrist_n be_v a_o sorcerer_n shall_v worship_v in_o secret_a which_o interpretation_n he_o prefer_v before_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o this_o place_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o which_o be_v here_o describe_v shall_v be_v a_o idolater_n 14_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o although_o either_o of_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o god_n maozim_n be_v true_a as_o neither_o be_v yet_o the_o one_o hinder_v not_o and_o the_o other_o prove_v that_o he_o which_o be_v here_o describe_v be_v a_o idolater_n for_o let_v the_o word_n maozim_n signify_v what_o it_o may_v yet_o the_o word_n follow_v plain_o convince_v the_o party_n here_o describe_v of_o idolatry_n the_o god_n which_o his_o father_n know_v not_o he_o shall_v worship_v with_o gold_n and_o if_o the_o god_n maozim_n signify_v any_o but_o the_o true_a god_n and_o if_o also_o the_o word_n be_v so_o to_o be_v read_v as_o bellarmine_n read_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v honour_v the_o god_n maozim_n and_o the_o god_n who_o his_o father_n know_v not_o he_o shall_v worship_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc._n etc._n then_o by_o these_o word_n the_o idolatry_n be_v increase_v for_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v worship_v the_o god_n maozim_n according_a to_o bellarmine_n read_n whereby_o be_v not_o mean_v as_o he_o say_v the_o true_a god_n nay_o he_o say_v to_o make_v christ_n the_o god_n maozim_n 21_o li._n 3._o ca._n 21_o it_o be_v intolerable_a blasphemy_n o_o therefore_o first_o in_o these_o word_n be_v signify_v a_o idolater_n and_o second_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o god_n also_o which_o his_o father_n know_v not_o he_o shall_v worship_v where_o again_o his_o idolatry_n be_v most_o plain_o note_v 2._o but_o indeed_o bellarmine_n interpretation_n be_v mere_o false_a and_o that_o which_o he_o infer_v thereupon_o altogether_o absurd_a the_o god_n mahuzzim_n signify_v the_o god_n of_o fortitude_n that_o be_v the_o most_o mighty_a or_o almighty_a god_n which_o title_n as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o jeremy_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n my_o 19_o jere._n 16._o 19_o strength_n and_o fortitude_n and_o likewise_o david_n psal._n 31._o 5._o so_o may_v it_o not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a imagination_n that_o daniel_n by_o the_o god_n of_o fortitude_n will_v signify_v either_o antichrist_n himself_o a_o wicked_a and_o wretched_a man_n or_o the_o father_n of_o antichrist_n the_o devil_n and_o further_o as_o touch_v the_o former_a interpretation_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a that_o when_o daniel_n according_a to_o his_o read_n say_v he_o shall_v worship_v the_o god_n maozim_n his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v worship_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o that_o worship_v and_o he_o that_o be_v worship_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o they_o
set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o idol_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o it_o be_v record_v 2._o mac._n 6._o who_o be_v a_o god_n who_o his_o father_n know_v not_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v 16._o strabo_n geograph_n lib._n 16._o not_o nor_o worship_v for_o the_o syrian_n worship_v apollo_n and_o diana_n and_o the_o munition_n of_o mahuzzim_n that_o be_v jerusalem_n and_o other_o city_n of_o jewry_n which_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o munition_n and_o city_n of_o god_n he_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o tuition_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n namely_o jupiter_n olympius_n the_o same_o pprophecy_n in_o effect_n be_v before_o deliver_v dan._n 7._o 25._o 8._o see_v tremell_n in_o dan._n 7._o &_o 8._o &_o 8._o 11._o by_o conference_n of_o which_o place_n with_o this_o in_o hand_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o god_n mahuzzim_n be_v mean_v the_o true_a god_n 17_o this_o pprophecy_n therefore_o be_v mean_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n &_o fulfil_v in_o he_o can_v proper_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n or_o any_o other_o notwithstanding_o as_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o the_o premise_n antiochus_n may_v not_o unsit_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n in_o so_o much_o that_o both_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v understand_v these_o prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n and_o many_o also_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n beside_o the_o jew_n have_v apply_v the_o same_o particular_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v see_v ulli_fw-la legi_fw-la non_fw-la subiacâ—…t_fw-la ulli_fw-la he_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o law_n and_o no_o man_n may_v say_v to_o he_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o the_o rest_n also_o after_o a_o sort_n may_v be_v verify_v of_o he_o that_o both_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o have_v abrogate_a the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n the_o almighty_a god_n he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o his_o church_n beside_o many_o other_o idol_n the_o abominable_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n a_o god_n which_o his_o father_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n know_v not_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o honour_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o have_v commit_v the_o church_n city_n and_o country_n of_o christendom_n to_o the_o tuition_n and_o patronage_n of_o diverse_a saint_n who_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o so_o be_v they_o call_v by_o paulus_n jonius_n a_o popish_a bishop_n the_o tutelar_a god_n of_o the_o papist_n fine_a hist._n lib._n 24._o in_o fine_a 18_o and_o these_o be_v his_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o want_v of_o better_a proof_n he_o slay_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n as_o his_o last_o refuge_n as_o though_o they_o testify_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o idolater_n nor_o one_o that_o will_v suffer_v idol_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o father_n do_v either_o speak_v of_o the_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n only_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n their_o speech_n be_v verify_v in_o this_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o neither_o honour_v nor_o suffer_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o else_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o all_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n in_o general_a when_o they_o say_v idola_fw-la seponet_fw-la as_o ireneus_fw-la or_o adidololatriam_fw-la non_fw-la admittet_fw-la as_o hippolytus_n or_o idola_fw-la odio_fw-la habebit_fw-la as_o cyrill_v or_o adidololatriam_fw-la non_fw-la adducet_fw-la ille_fw-la as_o chrysostome_n they_o deserve_v such_o a_o antichrist_n as_o in_o this_o behalf_n be_v better_a than_o the_o pope_n but_o indeed_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o antichrist_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o idolater_n as_o have_v be_v show_v 19_o have_v thus_o doughty_o prove_v this_o popish_a conceit_n the_o jesuit_n proceed_v to_o the_o disproof_n of_o our_o assertion_n &_o exposition_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o 2._o thess_n 2._o our_o assertion_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n he_o say_v be_v only_a build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n false_o expound_v by_o new_a gloss_n in_o token_n whereof_o say_v he_o they_o allege_v not_o one_o interpreter_n or_o doctor_n for_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o malicious_a slander_n witness_v this_o place_n which_o he_o mention_v 2._o thess._n 2._o where_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n that_o by_o the_o temple_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v after_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o hinder_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n our_o assertion_n concern_v antichrist_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o event_n which_o be_v the_o best_a expóunder_n of_o prophecy_n and_o with_o our_o assertion_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n agree_v where_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o event_n contrariwise_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v antichrist_n as_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o event_n so_o be_v they_o whole_o ground_v either_o upon_o the_o uncertain_a and_o many_o time_n misalledge_v conjecture_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v no_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o able_a to_o foresee_v the_o event_n do_v not_o many_o time_n understand_v the_o prophecy_n or_o else_o on_o the_o blind_a conceit_n of_o popish_a writer_n who_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o illusion_n and_o make_v drink_v with_o the_o whore_n babylon_n cup_n of_o fornication_n be_v give_v over_o to_o believe_v lie_n and_o whereas_o our_o writer_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 4._o who_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v do_v apply_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o pope_n upon_o very_o good_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o from_o thence_o do_v plain_o conclude_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n for_o evidence_n whereof_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o my_o former_a book_n he_o cull_v out_o some_o straggle_a sentence_n out_o of_o some_o one_o of_o the_o unsound_a writer_n of_o our_o side_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v which_o he_o may_v best_o hope_v to_o answer_v as_o though_o we_o have_v no_o more_o nor_o no_o better_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n advance_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v than_o these_o two_o first_o because_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o second_o whereas_o christ_n subject_v himself_o willing_o unto_o the_o scripture_n the_o pope_n challenge_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o scripture_n howbeit_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o reason_n he_o deprave_v and_o the_o latter_a he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o illyricus_n his_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n advance_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n be_v not_o because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o because_o he_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n do_v notwithstanding_o usurp_v great_a authority_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n claim_v unto_o himself_o of_o which_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n 3._o catalogue_n test_n pag._n 3._o allege_v as_o a_o second_o reason_n be_v by_o illyricus_n add_v as_o a_o proof_n whereunto_o bellarmine_n be_v no_o otherwise_o able_a to_o answer_v then_o by_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a denial_n either_o that_o christ_n subject_v 51_o contrary_n to_o galat._n 4._o 4._o luke_n 2._o 51_o himself_o to_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o any_o catholic_a meaning_n popish_a writer_n have_v say_v that_o he_o may_v dispense_v with_o divine_a precept_n both_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v heretofore_o prove_v by_o many_o instance_n and_o most_o evident_a allegation_n see_v the_o first_o book_n chap._n 5._o §_o 10._o 11._o 12._o for_o that_o which_o he_o add_v of_o christ_n subiect_v himself_o to_o the_o prophecy_n and_o not_o to_o the_o precept_n as_o though_o illyricus_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o one_o in_o his_o proposition_n and_o of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o assumption_n it_o be_v partly_o false_a and_o partly_o ridiculous_a and_o indeed_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n chap._n 15._o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n 1_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o eight_o main_a argument_n which_o bellarmine_n use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o antichrist_n because_o forsooth_o those_o thing_n
i_o have_v prove_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v babylon_n the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n then_o all_o other_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o decide_v their_o chief_a ground_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n and_o of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o error_n of_o antichrist_n yea_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v 2._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 2._o they_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 2_o if_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v antichristian_a than_o our_o separation_n from_o it_o be_v warrant_v yea_o command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o return_v to_o it_o forbid_v apoc._n 18._o 4._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n least_o partake_v with_o she_o in_o her_o sin_n you_o partake_v also_o in_o her_o punishment_n 3_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n than_o those_o that_o embrace_v that_o religion_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o that_o church_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o head_n receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o those_o that_o do_v receive_v the_o beast_n mark_v especial_o after_o he_o be_v reveal_v shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n apoc_fw-la 14._o 9_o this_o therefore_o must_v serve_v as_o a_o serious_a admonition_n and_o necessary_a caveat_n both_o to_o reclaim_v all_o tractable_a papist_n and_o to_o confirm_v all_o waver_a and_o unstayed_a protestant_n the_o former_a as_o they_o tender_v their_o salvation_n so_o to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n the_o latter_a as_o they_o will_v avoid_v their_o endless_a confusion_n to_o keep_v out_o of_o babylon_n for_o not_o only_o to_o retain_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n wilful_o after_o he_o be_v discover_v but_o to_o revolt_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o antichristian_a religion_n it_o also_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n of_o reprobation_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o elect_v shall_v final_o be_v seduce_v by_o antichrist_n math._n 24._o 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n observe_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v effectual_o deceive_v they_o that_o perish_v with_o all_o deceitfulnes_n of_o iniquity_n because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o delight_v in_o unrighteousness_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 10._o 11._o 12._o whereupon_o chrysostome_n also_o write_v have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antichrist_n prevail_v with_o castawaye_n or_o such_o as_o perish_v and_o jerome_n likewise_o 11._o ad_fw-la algasian_n quest_n 11._o they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v say_v he_o by_o the_o lie_v of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v prepare_v unto_o perdition_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o which_o renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_n of_o antichristianisme_n and_o popery_n and_o follow_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v they_o for_o they_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o second_o 6_o apoc._n 20._o 6_o death_n and_o howsoever_o they_o be_v esteem_v of_o the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n as_o heretic_n &_o schismatickes_n which_o be_v to_o be_v persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n yet_o be_v they_o happy_a in_o their_o life_n while_o they_o join_v with_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n for_o such_o be_v call_v elect_a and_o faithful_a and_o redeem_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v also_o bless_v in_o their_o death_n die_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o christ_n 14._o apoc._n 17._o 14._o against_o antichrist_n for_o of_o those_o special_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v apoc._n 14._o 13._o bless_a be_v those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o 4._o apoc._n 14._o 4._o lord_n etc._n etc._n 4_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n than_o those_o that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v resolute_a antichristian_o that_o be_v recusant_n papist_n but_o especial_o jesuite_n and_o seminary_n priest_n which_o be_v send_v to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o set_v on_o they_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o consequent_o to_o brand_v they_o to_o destruction_n and_o all_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o pervert_v &_o seduce_v other_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v favour_v or_o spare_v in_o a_o christian_a common_a wealth_n first_o because_o they_o be_v limb_n of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v do_v to_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o us._n apoc._n 18._o 6._o second_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o traitor_n to_o christian_a prince_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n not_o only_o because_o themselves_o be_v idolater_n and_o consequent_o such_o as_o hate_v god_n exod._n 20._o 5._o but_o also_o because_o they_o labour_v to_o withdraw_v other_o from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n unto_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o case_n ought_v to_o be_v spare_v deut._n 13._o 5._o 8._o they_o be_v traitor_n also_o to_o christian_a prince_n be_v swear_v vassal_n to_o the_o pope_n their_o capital_a enemy_n for_o he_o esteem_v all_o christian_a prince_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n as_o schismatics_n or_o heretic_n and_o as_o he_o use_v so_o oft_o as_o he_o dare_v to_o proceed_v 11._o antonin_n sum_fw-la part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 5._o §._o 11._o against_o such_o four_o way_n viz._n by_o excommunication_n deposition_n deprive_v they_o of_o their_o temporal_a good_n &_o possession_n and_o raise_v war_n against_o they_o so_o all_o papist_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v hold_v both_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o proceed_v against_o christian_a prince_n and_o also_o that_o in_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n he_o 10_o antonin_n sum_fw-la part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 5._o §._o 10_o can_v err_v and_o therforé_fw-it if_o they_o put_v not_o in_o execution_n the_o sentence_n of_o their_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o treasonable_a will_n and_o rebellious_a affection_n towards_o their_o prince_n but_o for_o lack_v of_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n as_o for_o example_n when_o pius_n 5._o have_v send_v his_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o our_o late_a sovereign_a 8._o cuper_n pag._n 182._o num_fw-la 8._o queen_n of_o happy_a memory_n therein_o depose_v she_o from_o her_o crown_n and_o absolve_a her_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n towards_o she_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o whatsoever_o many_o hollow_a heart_a papist_n pretend_v yet_o few_o of_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v she_o for_o their_o lawful_a queen_n and_o many_o of_o they_o think_v it_o a_o meritorious_a work_n to_o take_v away_o her_o life_n and_o sure_o if_o not_o their_o person_n then_o much_o less_o ought_v their_o antichristian_a religion_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o what_o fellowship_n can_v there_o be_v betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n or_o what_o agreement_n can_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v 6._o 2._o cor._n 6._o with_o idol_n 5_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o his_o church_n antichristian_a then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o we_o &_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v as_o often_o have_v be_v prove_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o what_o agreement_n can_v there_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n such_o neuter_n therefore_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v nâ—…llifidians_n and_o politic_a atheist_n who_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o both_o we_o and_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o be_v in_o word_n rather_o than_o in_o substance_n may_v easy_o be_v compose_v but_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o verbal_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n 6_o last_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o because_o of_o her_o largeness_n call_v herself_o the_o catholic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v notwithstanding_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n what_o infinite_a thanks_n do_v we_o owe_v to_o our_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n who_o have_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o that_o catholic_a apostasy_n as_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a deluge_n but_o have_v gather_v we_o into_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o true_a church_n make_v we_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o true_a professor_n his_o peculiar_a people_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o see_v god_n have_v be_v so_o gracious_a to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v unthankful_a to_o he_o but_o rather_o shall_v walk_v worthy_a our_o call_n as_o it_o become_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n adorn_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o godly_a conversation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n we_o may_v glorify_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o gather_v assurance_n unto_o our_o own_o soul_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o bessed_a lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n both_o now_o and_o evermore_o amen_n finis_fw-la
of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o gospel_n 13._o to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n let_v we_o add_v his_o priesthood_n 13._o amicij_fw-la epistol_n dedi_fw-la ad_fw-la gregor_n 13._o for_o the_o pope_n forsooth_o be_v pontifex_n optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la a_o epithet_n which_o the_o heathen_a give_v to_o their_o chief_a god_n jupiter_n he_o be_v that_o great_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n who_o foot_n must_v be_v reverent_o kiss_v of_o his_o cardinal_n when_o 5._o lib._n carem_fw-la sect_n 12._o c._n 5._o he_o ride_v into_o any_o city_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n begin_v this_o anthem_n ecce_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la magnus_fw-la 6._o c._n fundmenta_fw-la de_fw-fr elect_a in_o 6._o behold_v the_o great_a priest_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n and_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o be_v that_o priest_n of_o priest_n who_o remit_v both_o fault_n and_o punishment_n both_o to_o quick_a and_o dead_a whereas_o christ_n remit_v only_o to_o the_o live_n and_o as_o they_o say_v forgive_v the_o fault_n but_o not_o the_o punishment_n neither_o do_v this_o indulgent_a father_n grant_v pardon_v alone_o for_o sin_n past_a but_o also_o for_o offence_n to_o come_v 14._o but_o i_o hasten_v to_o his_o kingly_a office_n for_o he_o forsooth_o be_v the_o bulla_fw-la the_o paul_n 4_o ad_fw-la ducem_fw-la florentin_n in_o bulla_fw-la king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o 6._o the_o stenchus_n &_o sim._n begnius_n in_o orat_fw-la in_o council_n lateran_n sess_v 6._o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n to_o 8._o to_o lib._n 1._o carem_fw-la sect_n 7._o pius_fw-la 5._o in_o bull_n ad_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o reginam_fw-la matren_n galliae_fw-la antonin_n in_o sum_n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o ca._n 5._o §._o 1._o &_o 5._o &_o 6._o psalm_n 8._o heb._n 2._o 8._o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n yea_o and_o under_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o he_o have_v a_o triple_a crown_n so_o he_o have_v a_o triple_a empire_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o where_o christ_n have_v none_o in_o purgatory_n his_o power_n be_v great_a than_o all_o other_o create_v power_n extend_v itself_o in_o some_o sort_n unto_o thing_n celestial_a terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a so_o that_o of_o his_o power_n that_o may_v be_v verify_v which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o apt_o because_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v man_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a another_o write_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n balâ—…m_fw-la nicol._n egmundanus_fw-la apud_fw-la balâ—…m_fw-la be_v the_o lord_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n in_o heaven_n for_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o soul_n depart_v papa_n angelis_fw-la praecipit_fw-la camotensis_fw-la camotensis_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o mortuos_fw-la the_o pope_n command_v the_o angel_n and_o have_v power_n over_o the_o dead_a in_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v capistr_n be_v epist._n ded_fw-we amicij_fw-la ad_fw-la gregor_n 15._o praefix_v capistr_n totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v sanctam_fw-la have_v de_fw-fr maior_n c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la caelestis_fw-la &_o terrestris_fw-la potestatis_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a power_n gloss_n power_n extra_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la regular_fw-la pericuâ—…_n in_o gloss_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o who_o forsooth_o belong_v that_o prophecy_n 57_o prophecy_n lib_fw-la 1._o caerem._fw-la sect_n 7._o &_o capistran_v fol._n 57_o dominabitur_fw-la à _fw-fr mari_fw-fr ad_fw-la mare_fw-la &_o à _fw-la flumine_fw-la usque_fw-la adterminos_fw-la orbis_fw-la he_o shall_v rule_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n his_o hostienâ—…_n his_o capistran_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o fol._n 24._o antonin_n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o §._o 8._o alexander_n disâ—…buted_v the_o new_a find_v world_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o portugal_n lib._n 1._o caerem._n sect_n 1._o c._n 4._o cardin._n episcopus_fw-la hostienâ—…_n power_n reach_v over_o all_o the_o faithful_a principal_o &_o secondary_o also_o over_o the_o infidel_n for_o under_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v put_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v the_o pagan_n ox_n that_o be_v jew_n and_o heretic_n and_o sheep_n that_o be_v christian_n and_o it_o extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o know_v but_o also_o unknown_a insomuch_o that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o new_a find_v world_n be_v at_o his_o disposition_n to_o distribute_v and_o bestow_v and_o that_o the_o pagan_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n it_o appear_v because_o the_o pope_n rule_v the_o world_n in_o steed_n of_o christ._n but_o christ_n have_v full_a jurisdiction_n over_o every_o creature_n see_v therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n no_o man_n may_v lawful_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o obedience_n even_o as_o none_o may_v lawful_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n anton._n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o §_o 8._o the_o deacon_n which_o invest_v the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v these_o word_n i_o invest_v thou_o into_o the_o papacy_n ut_fw-la praesis_fw-la urbi_fw-la &_o orbi_fw-la that_o thou_o may_v rule_v both_o the_o city_n and_o the_o world_n and_o likewise_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n that_o anoint_v he_o use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n egotâ—…inungo_n in_o pontificem_fw-la vrbis_fw-la &_o orbis_fw-la now_o this_o 337._o cuper_n de_fw-fr ecâ—…les_fw-fr pag._n 337._o empire_n or_o monarchy_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v twofold_a for_o he_o have_v the_o two_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v stout_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n where_o one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n say_v sanctam_fw-la boniface_n 8._o de_fw-fr maior_fw-la c._n â—…am_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la behold_v two_o sword_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a for_o as_o pope_n nicolas_n say_v christ_n u_fw-mi beato_fw-la aeternae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la clavigero_fw-la terreni_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o coelestibus_fw-la imperij_fw-la iuraâ—…commisit_fw-la christ_n have_v omnes_fw-la dist._n 22._o c._n 1._o omnes_fw-la give_v to_o bless_a peter_n the_o key_n bearer_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o to_o 20._o joâ—…_n de_fw-fr parisijs_fw-la de_fw-fr potestat_fw-la pap._n cap._n 20._o joan._n maior_n 4._o scent_n q._n 2._o do_v 20._o the_o pope_n the_o right_a both_o of_o the_o carthly_a and_o heavenly_a empire_n civil_a as_o have_v be_v show_v over_o all_o king_n and_o ruler_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o write_v himself_o king_n of_o king_n for_o all_o secular_a power_n be_v immediate_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o be_v above_o king_n even_o in_o temporal_a matter_n yea_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a lord_n of_o temporal_a thing_n wherefore_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o send_v unto_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n scriptor_n martinus_n polonus_n &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la eunden_fw-mi sâ—…ire_fw-mi te_fw-mi volumus_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la &_o temporalibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la subes_fw-la nicol_n gillius_fw-la annaâ—…ium_fw-la gallic_fw-la scriptor_n both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o also_o in_o temporal_a matter_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v hold_v his_o kingdom_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o honour_n and_o worship_v he_o ut_fw-la dominum_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la as_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o realm_n stenchus_n for_o otherwise_o to_o think_v and_o hold_v he_o say_v it_o be_v heresy_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o roman_a empire_n the_o government_n thereof_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n vicar_n on_o earth_n as_o unto_o he_o by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o sure_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o peter_n do_v full_a ill_o attend_v to_o the_o 2._o caeremon_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n i_o beseech_v you_o as_o some_o of_o the_o sanctam_fw-la de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v cap._n uâ—…_n sanctam_fw-la pope_n favourit_n full_a solennely_a dispute_n command_v peter_n luk._n 5._o 4._o to_o launch_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o he_o may_v signify_v the_o height_n of_o power_n 15._o joan._n capistr_n de_fw-fr pap._n &_o eccl_n author_n 1._o 2._o sol_fw-la 21._o &_o 122._o duc_fw-fr in_fw-la alâ—…_n designaret_fw-la altitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n 15._o in_o peter_n and_o again_o